he_o do_v it_o by_o rote_n and_o not_o by_o skill_n not_o care_v what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o guess_v what_o in_o his_o conceit_n it_o may_v be_v if_o he_o have_v look_v for_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v answer_v that_o austin_n have_v no_o such_o speech_n upon_o that_o psalm_n and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n have_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v it_o at_o all_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o printer_n misplace_v the_o cypher_n and_o of_o psalm_n 102._o make_v 120._o but_o master_n perkins_n true_o allege_v augustine_n word_n and_o sentence_n which_o this_o bold_a censurer_n call_v foolish_a and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o austin_n will_v not_o let_v any_o such_o foolish_a sentence_n pass_v his_o pen_n let_v himself_o judge_v whether_o austin_n say_v so_o or_o no._n we_o say_v 102._o austin_n that_o be_v overcome_v in_o ourselves_o have_v overcome_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o crown_v thou_o because_o coronat_fw-la he_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v look_v to_o our_o action_n of_o strive_v against_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v weak_o perform_v by_o we_o he_o will_v never_o crown_v they_o but_o consider_v that_o we_o strive_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o reward_n though_o on_o our_o part_n altogether_o undeserued_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o he_o mistake_v belike_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n when_o god_n crow_v thou_o he_o crow_v his_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n which_o be_v true_a be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o such_o a_o man_n so_o 6._o think_v that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v merit_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v most_o true_o say_v god_n do_v crown_n his_o own_o gift_n not_o thy_o merit_n if_o thy_o merit_n be_v of_o thyself_o and_o not_o from_o he_o but_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o merit_n to_o proceed_v from_o grace_n work_v with_o we_o then_o may_v we_o as_o true_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o merit_n speaker_n a._n w._n austin_n have_v the_o same_o sentence_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o 6._o many_o other_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o you_o allege_v though_o not_o altogether_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o for_o after_o those_o word_n if_o thy_o merit_n be_v of_o thyself_o it_o follow_v in_o 6._o austin_n for_o these_o if_o they_o be_v such_o be_v naught_o those_o that_o be_v naught_o god_n crown_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a half_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v none_o of_o augustine_n but_o you_o yet_o close_o convey_v by_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a speaker_n w._n p._n and_o psal._n 142._o lord_n thou_o will_v quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o justice_n not_o in_o i_o not_o because_o i_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v compassion_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o other_o place_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o first_o word_n quicken_v and_o revive_v 142._o i_o show_v plain_o now_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o reviue_v not_o for_o any_o desert_n of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o david_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o it_o be_v true_o justify_v before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o psalm_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o psalm_n itself_o manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o great_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o strong_o persuade_v of_o his_o succour_n but_o what_o need_v i_o seek_v any_o proof_n have_v you_o forget_v that_o a_o few_o line_n before_o you_o confess_v as_o much_o when_o as_o you_o will_v have_v shift_v off_o that_o place_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n pray_v only_o for_o venial_a and_o light_a sin_n how_o then_o be_v the_o case_n so_o sudden_o alter_v forsooth_o because_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v quicken_v i_o for_o so_o indeed_o he_o say_v and_o not_o quicken_v i_o as_o you_o write_v but_o this_o quicken_a be_v not_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o justification_n but_o comfort_v and_o relieve_n he_o in_o the_o trouble_v he_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o 142._o lyra_n true_o expound_v it_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o son_n absolom_n unnatural_a rebellion_n objection_n of_o papist_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n i._o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n promise_v of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n therefore_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v relative_n answ._n reward_n be_v twofold_a of_o debt_n and_o of_o mercy_n life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n but_o of_o mercy_n give_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o anything_o do_v of_o man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n have_v thus_o at_o length_n answer_v unto_o all_o that_o m._n perkins_n have_v allege_v against_o meritte_n let_v we_o see_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o follow_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v m._n perkins_n order_n first_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n promise_v of_o reward_n be_v make_v unto_o good_a work_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o receive_v to_o he_o that_o do_v 5._o well_o there_o be_v a_o faithful_a reward_n fear_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v unto_o death_n because_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and._n when_o you_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a therefore_o such_o work_n do_v merit_v heaven_n for_o a_o reward_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o desert_n of_o it_o m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o mere_a mercy_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o man_n but_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o very_a work_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n again_o a_o reward_n in_o english_a suppose_v a_o former_a pleasure_n which_o be_v reward_v otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n and_o not_o a_o reward_n and_o much_o more_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a word_n misthos_n merces_fw-la which_o rather_o signify_v a_o man_n hire_n and_o wage_n than_o a_o gift_n or_o reward_n speaker_n a._n w._n m._n perkins_n say_v not_o that_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o work_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n where_o if_o there_o be_v any_o desert_n it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o person_n if_o not_o only_o yea_o all_o the_o place_n you_o needless_o allege_v mention_v reward_n to_o the_o doer_n not_o to_o the_o deed_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o 18._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i_o answer_v before_o i_o add_v now_o concern_v the_o latter_a which_o belong_v to_o this_o argument_n viz._n because_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pagnin_n greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o caraffas_fw-la latin_n nor_o in_o pagnine_n vatablus_n vatablus_n have_v it_o indeed_o but_o within_o two_o hook_n as_o a_o sentence_n suspect_v the_o edition_n of_o complutum_n and_o aâ—â—as_n montanus_n whole_o omit_v it_o montanus_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o man_n that_o can_v deserve_v such_o a_o reward_n though_o there_o be_v something_o do_v for_o which_o the_o doer_n be_v reward_v a_o reward_n suppose_v some_o action_n which_o be_v reward_v but_o not_o always_o upon_o desert_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n howsoever_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o the_o greek_a merces_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a merces_fw-la signify_v a_o reward_n for_o somewhat_o do_v either_o upon_o covenant_n or_o otherwise_o but_o prove_v not_o any_o merit_n in_o the_o work_n speaker_n w._n p._n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v proper_o a_o inheritance_n give_v of_o a_o father_n to_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o by_o resemblance_n for_o as_o a_o workman_n have_v end_v his_o labour_n receive_v his_o wage_n so_o after_o man_n have_v lead_v their_o life_n and_o finish_v their_o course_n in_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a
in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o often_o as_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o error_n to_o be_v confute_v any_o fault_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o any_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v further_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o commend_v the_o especial_a meditation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o answer_v i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o same_o reply_n make_v i_o against_o this_o answer_n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o interpreter_n allege_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n sufficient_a beside_o any_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o you_o answer_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n but_o rove_v at_o the_o imagine_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o master_n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o place_n manifest_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 27._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 21._o 32._o all_o the_o people_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a seed_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 3._o 5._o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n witness_v all_o that_o be_v scriptura_fw-la the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v every_o psalm_n every_o verse_n yea_o every_o word_n as_o be_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n must_v have_v all_o these_o property_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o without_o the_o new_a have_v this_o sufficiency_n can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a now_o the_o new_a be_v add_v which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n than_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o timothy_n childhood_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o very_a last_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o first_o and_o second_o fault_n be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n good_a though_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o the_o profit_n the_o scripture_n bring_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o achilles_n this_o their_o ouâ—ne_a position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o invincible_a reason_n be_v like_o your_o great_a master_n invincible_a armada_n so_o strong_a in_o your_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o your_o syllogism_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o place_n of_o timothy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o if_o by_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o deny_v also_o the_o proposition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v and_o that_o your_o great_a champion_n 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o propound_v your_o opinion_n so_o crafty_o by_o that_o word_n express_v express_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o al-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o here_o what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n not_o only_o you_o may_v but_o you_o must_v also_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o testimony_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o authentical_a record_n of_o any_o other_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o behold_v as_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v not_o some_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n turtul_n carnis_fw-la say_v take_v from_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o here_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o if_o
you_o show_v any_o such_o tradition_n nor_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o you_o be_v to_o make_v good_a your_o proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v some_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o particular_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n prove_v this_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n moreover_o s._n paul_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n command_v his_o dear_a disciple_n timothy_n 2._o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_v gospel_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v add_v and_o those_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v work_n enough_o for_o you_o speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o one_o tradition_n there_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v answ._n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o believe_v not_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o several_a book_n withal_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o profess_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o absolute_a truth_n full_a of_o piety_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o word_n the_o end_n whereat_o they_o whole_o aim_v which_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o thus_o then_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o notable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o every_o line_n and_o page_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o he_o that_o can_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o those_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o take_v so_o to_o be_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v some_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o propound_v not_o master_n perkins_n reason_n but_o frame_v one_o of_o your_o own_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v call_v in_o this_o question_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o belief_n where_o of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n yea_o who_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v which_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o so_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o those_o two_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o have_v doubt_v of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o james_n damascen_n add_v one_o to_o the_o number_n your_o papist_n many_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v on_o bare_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n then_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v divine_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o simple_a word_n last_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o speaker_n a._n w._n reply_n a_o wise_a and_o deep_a observation_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o well_o worthy_a 12._o a_o grave_a author_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v have_v his_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v who_o shall_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n but_o s._n paul_n 23._o teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o certain_a only_o have_v the_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o they_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a whether_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o part_n have_v then_o every_o christian_a this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o the_o best_a christian_n want_v it_o who_o more_o profound_a more_o skilful_a to_o discern_v than_o that_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 14._o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o express_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o be_v *_o and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a his_o first_o rule_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o contract_n syllogism_n propound_v by_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n upon_o bare_a tradition_n if_o you_o will_v refute_v he_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o assumption_n till_o that_o be_v do_v his_o answer_n must_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a howsoever_o that_o he_o add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o he_o bring_v first_o he_o say_v a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o which_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v tell_v we_o that_o master_n perkins_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o plain_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n but_o he_o do_v not_o once_o glance_v at_o that_o point_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o you_o refute_v that_o but_o slender_o for_o the_o 3._o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o some_o man_n not_o deny_v this_o general_a ability_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o discern_a doctrine_n but_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v your_o 12._o gloss_n and_o caâ—…an_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o caietan_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o he_o hear_v with_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o bad_a by_o
shall_v we_o do_v where_o they_o say_v nothing_o where_o their_o exposition_n be_v contrary_v by_o those_o you_o name_n and_o other_o about_o their_o time_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o understand_v any_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v expound_v which_o be_v very_o little_a and_o origen_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o great_a expositor_n be_v general_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n jerome_n austin_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n in_o divinity_n yea_o synod_n bellarmine_n show_v that_o origen_n be_v see_v in_o hell_n with_o arius_n and_o nestorius_n and_o affirm_v that_o 11._o the_o five_o synod_n curse_v he_o among_o other_o heretic_n this_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n will_v serve_v in_o very_a few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o other_o example_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n s._n augustine_n who_o not_o only_o exhort_v and_o advise_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doubtful_a question_n but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o 5._o which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o caluine_n will_v have_v they_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v not_o be_v at_o first_o a_o christian_a if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v not_o be_v thereunto_o persuade_v but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a doctor_n and_o do_v write_v against_o heretic_n even_o than_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o no_o other_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n famous_a then_o for_o antiquity_n generality_n and_o consent_n do_v tell_v he_o which_o and_o what_o they_o be_v so_o far_o be_v he_o oft_o from_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o excellent_a this_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a question_n but_o be_v pen_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o it_o but_o here_o fold_v up_o this_o whole_a question_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o because_o i_o have_v in_o answer_v m._n perkins_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o occasion_v serve_v cite_v already_o many_o sentence_n i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a speaker_n a._n w._n 33._o austin_n will_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o ancient_a church_n he_o name_v not_o but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v he_o appeal_v in_o the_o question_n about_o baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o church_n judgement_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n so_o that_o he_o which_o in_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o 5._o that_o place_n of_o austin_n to_o allow_v your_o interpretation_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o rather_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o speech_n make_v for_o calvin_n i_o will_v propound_v the_o matter_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v mane_n or_o manicheus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o he_o term_v it_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n austin_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o demand_n of_o the_o manichean_a what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v austin_n you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manicheus_fw-la person_n to_o i_o out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o true_o crederem_fw-la have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commoâ—â—ret_n have_v not_o move_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v they_o say_v austin_n when_o they_o will_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la who_o i_o obey_v when_o they_o will_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v those_o that_o follow_v 14._o afterward_o that_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v intueri_fw-la discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o stick_v 36._o fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n i_o show_v before_o what_o little_a credit_n many_o of_o the_o write_n we_o have_v of_o ignatius_n deserve_v eusebius_n authority_n be_v more_o worth_a but_o he_o be_v 32._o neither_o quote_v nor_o allege_v true_o the_o former_a i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n the_o latter_a must_v needs_o be_v you_o ignatius_n say_v eusebius_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n under_o guard_n in_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n strengthen_v the_o parish_n that_o they_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n of_o heresy_n than_o first_o new_o spring_v up_o and_o shall_v cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o traditioni_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o for_o more_o surety_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o write_v now_o the_o heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n be_v those_o of_o the_o simonian_o menadcians_n ebionite_n nicolaitan_o cerinthian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o for_o the_o refute_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n polycarpus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o 〈…〉_z truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n speaker_n a._n w._n polycarpus_n may_v well_o refute_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o himself_o have_v hear_v if_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o 18._o eusebius_n report_v of_o he_o in_o irenaus_n word_n that_o he_o recite_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o refutation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o may_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o imprint_v in_o his_o hart_n apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o policarp_n say_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o any_o mean_a 20._o question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o define_v the_o present_a question_n for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 4._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n above_o mention_v say_v that_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o discourse_n of_o polycarpus_n refute_v the_o heretic_n but_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n more_o than_o that_o polycarpus_n have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o then_o deliver_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o any_o such_o mean_a question_n as_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v live_v yea_o if_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o we_o must_v have_v repair_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o judgement_n of_o such_o
can_v recover_v though_o it_o live_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o this_o mortal_a carcase_n the_o three_o point_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n i._o our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o hold_v ii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o put_v a_o certain_a affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n hold_v the_o foresay_a church_n this_o point_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o us._n iii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v doubt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o at_o sometime_o doubt_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o this_o conclusion_n the_o papist_n answer_n not_o so_o sir_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v he_o mislike_v in_o it_o iv._o conclus_fw-la they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o v._o concl._n yea_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n through_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o be_v and_o so_o do_v we_o speaker_n a._n w._n here_o he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v true_a viz_n that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o revelation_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n vi_o conclus_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o cl_o special_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o indisposition_n we_o can_v and_o in_o the_o former_a point_n they_o consent_v with_o us._n ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o very_a main_a point_n of_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o assurance_n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n only_o by_o hope_n both_o of_o we_o hold_v a_o certainty_n we_o by_o faith_n they_o by_o hope_n ii_o conclus_fw-la further_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o our_o certainty_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v unfallible_a they_o say_v their_o certainty_n be_v only_o probable_a iii_o conclus_fw-la and_o further_o though_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o our_o confidence_n come_v from_o certain_a and_o ordinary_a faith_n they_o from_o hope_n minister_a as_o they_o express_v say_v but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o and_o fro_o iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n say_v cornelius_n believe_v thou_o peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinary_a faith_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o particular_a salvation_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v countervail_v a_o particular_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v answerable_a hereunto_o in_o that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v to_o man_n particular_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v it_o say_v not_o any_o where_o if_o iâ—hn_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o peter_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o take_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o m._n perkins_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o our_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v objection_n and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v they_o and_o afterward_o plant_v his_o own_o about_o the_o order_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v see_v he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o observe_v none_o but_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o head_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v handle_v justification_n before_o salvation_n but_o follow_v his_o method_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n reply_n good_a sir_n see_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v both_o deceive_v 16_o and_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o minister_n tell_v may_v err_v how_o do_v either_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o minister_n mistake_v not_o when_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v aswell_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n equal_v a_o blind_a and_o lie_a creature_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o every_o minister_n have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o answer_v the_o argument_n direct_o which_o require_v but_o one_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n word_n counteruaile_n god_n word_n i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o want_v of_o make_v a_o pelt_a minister_n god_n mate_n on_o the_o otherside_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o minister_n know_v who_o be_v predestinate_a as_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a iâ—_n to_o make_v he_o of_o god_n privy_a council_n without_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n yea_o s._n paul_n not_o obscure_o signify_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o none_o else_o except_o he_o reveile_v it_o unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o utter_o mistake_v master_n perkins_n who_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o every_o man_n particular_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o general_n be_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o minister_n particular_a application_n cornelius_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o master_n perkins_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v mistake_v he_o and_o so_o certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o general_a that_o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o equal_a the_o minister_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o master_n perkins_n true_o say_v be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o
believe_v so_o that_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o minister_n knowledge_n and_o the_o man_n election_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n answer_v speaker_n w._n p._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deceive_v touch_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o answ._n indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o apply_v be_v false_a in_o all_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n for_o they_o apply_v upon_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n true_o answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v 6._o thou_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n then_o fly_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o speak_v at_o â—andon_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n and_o attribute_v all_o this_o assurance_n unto_o the_o party_n himself_o who_o hear_v in_o god_n word_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o his_o hart_n answer_v lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o then_o hear_v god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o then_o lo_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o some_o silly_a old_a woman_n dream_n than_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n how_o know_v you_o honest_a man_n that_o those_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2000_o year_n past_a to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v to_o you_o i_o own_o hart_n good_a sir_n tell_v i_o so_o how_o dare_v you_o build_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o hart_n any_o such_o assurance_n when_o as_o in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v record_v wicked_a be_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o who_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v you_o ignorant_a how_o saul_n before_o he_o 17._o be_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o israelite_n to_o who_o those_o word_n appertain_v persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o assure_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o foul_o deceive_v and_o why_o may_v not_o you_o far_o more_o unskilful_a than_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n abuse_v moreover_o suppose_v that_o this_o motion_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o true_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v god_n how_o long_o know_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o true_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 22._o assure_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n everlasting_a how_o know_v he_o then_o assure_o that_o he_o be_v once_o call_v be_v of_o the_o predestinate_a speaker_n a._n w._n your_o question_n in_o scorn_n to_o the_o honest_a man_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o belief_n come_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o doubt_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a he_o that_o true_o believe_v the_o scripture_n cast_v it_o quite_o away_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v and_o not_o be_v predestinate_a and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o temptation_n otherwise_o what_o thankfulness_n can_v there_o be_v for_o grace_v receive_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n say_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o if_o he_o believe_v aright_o and_o meddle_v no_o further_o then_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v be_v the_o main_a question_n he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o who_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o know_v indeed_o by_o many_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o not_o by_o certain_o of_o faith_n as_o witâ—â—lâ—â—h_v that_o holy_a person_n if_o god_n come_v to_o i_o as_o he_o dotâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o repentant_a sinneâ—â—_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o 9_o and_o if_o he_o depart_v away_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o thankful_a yea_o iâ—_n he_o receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o much_o behold_v unto_o god_n who_o offer_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v through_o his_o own_o default_n and_o thus_o our_o first_o argument_n stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o by_o faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o warrant_v he_o so_o to_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n if_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v aright_o know_v he_o believe_v and_o withal_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o 30._o man_n do_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o be_v predestinate_a because_o that_o 17._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o 11._o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n may_v and_o must_v be_v have_v now_o why_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o impossible_a to_o know_v we_o repent_v true_o then_o that_o we_o believe_v true_o especial_o since_o that_o and_o this_o necessary_o and_o certain_o go_v together_o every_o man_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n do_v repent_v true_o that_o of_o 10._o job_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n repentance_n but_o of_o his_o inability_n to_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a discourse_n show_v neither_o be_v the_o word_n if_o you_o come_v to_o i_o but_o as_o also_o ibi_fw-la arias_n montanus_n and_o pagnine_n expound_v they_o behold_v he_o pass_v by_o 〈◊〉_d vatablus_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o not_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n master_n perkins_n ask_v what_o thankfulness_n there_o can_v be_v for_o grace_n receive_v if_o a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o as_o for_o the_o conjecture_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o breed_v fear_n than_o thankfulness_n be_v so_o uncertain_a or_o at_o the_o least_o thankfulness_n by_o half_n because_o we_o can_v be_v but_o half_o persuade_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o ans._n by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n every_o article_n imply_v in_o it_o this_o particular_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n be_v my_o god_n the_o three_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o other_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n when_o thomas_n say_v joh._n 20._o 20._o my_o god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v believe_v thomas_n where_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal._n 78._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o aâ—mit_v all_o this_o and_o add_v more_o that_o m._n perkins_n be_v no_o long_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d catholic_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o 3._o wiâ—â—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d
same_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n no_o more_o can_v be_v out_o of_o this_o other_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o 5._o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o m._n perkins_n glose_v it_o but_o the_o learned_a say_v a_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o we_o â—raunâ—_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v consequent_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v free_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n also_o which_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o other_o temporal_a pain_n such_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o justice_n and_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v unto_o every_o siâ—ner_n to_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n and_o no_o other_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o speaker_n a._n w._n if_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n i_o say_v as_o before_o either_o he_o be_v a_o unperfect_a sacrifice_n which_o to_o say_v be_v blasphemous_a or_o he_o wrought_v our_o redemption_n from_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o from_o all_o punishment_n ensue_v thereupon_o unless_o as_o i_o note_v before_o you_o can_v show_v any_o agreement_n to_o the_o contrary_a betwixt_o god_n and_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o that_o s._n paul_n understand_v well_o that_o christ_n suffering_n do_v not_o take_v 1_o away_o we_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o his_o word_n i_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o catholic_a part_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n suffering_n take_v away_o we_o for_o we_o must_v still_o suffer_v for_o diverse_a reason_n above_o recite_v but_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n leave_v we_o no_o place_n for_o we_o we_o suffer_v but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o which_o word_n free_o do_v import_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v on_o our_o part_n or_o by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o can_v we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v not_o save_v free_o and_o if_o we_o be_v save_v free_o we_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o m._n perkins_n second_o reason_n in_o sundry_a place_n say_v he_o of_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o but_o this_o word_n free_o import_v that_o we_o be_v save_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n ourselves_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n ans._n not_o so_o good_a sir_n for_o even_o in_o your_o own_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o believe_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o now_o and_o then_o you_o make_v some_o short_a prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o do_v many_o other_o odd_a thing_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o word_n free_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o our_o work_n and_o suffer_v in_o that_o by_o matter_n master_n perkins_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o do_v on_o our_o part_n but_o all_o do_v to_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n in_o the_o end_n if_o we_o satisfy_v in_o our_o person_n we_o be_v not_o save_v free_o if_o we_o be_v save_v free_o we_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o now_o although_o all_o do_v be_v not_o against_o free_a salvation_n yet_o all_o do_v to_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v be_v direct_o against_o it_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o we_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n now_o to_o plead_v pardon_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v contrary_a and_o for_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n we_o need_v not_o crave_v a_o pardon_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o foresay_a petition_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o use_v the_o plea_n or_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o our_o sin_n be_v mortal_a we_o crave_v pardon_n both_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n annex_v and_o do_v willing_o withal_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n as_o the_o man_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o have_v both_o his_o life_n honour_n land_n and_o good_n pardon_v and_o restore_v unto_o he_o do_v very_o joyful_o endure_v three_o month_n imprisonment_n and_o any_o reasonable_a fine_a set_v on_o his_o head_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o this_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o argument_n namely_o the_o very_a next_o before_o you_o only_o set_v down_o the_o first_o line_n and_o never_o propound_v the_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v answer_v to_o it_o direct_o i_o must_v do_v it_o for_o you_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n we_o need_v not_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o but_o we_o need_v crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o it_o your_o answer_n can_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o part_n of_o this_o syllogism_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v the_o assumption_n not_o simple_o but_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o we_o need_v crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o not_o for_o the_o temporal_a then_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v forgive_v we_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n by_o half_n 6._o lyra_n say_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v totaliter_fw-la whole_o forgive_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v temporal_a punishment_n too_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n because_o so_o long_o as_o that_o remain_v we_o can_v enter_v into_o blessedness_n witness_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o â—â—ie_v so_o many_o year_n in_o your_o purgatory_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 〈◊〉_d if_o our_o sin_n be_v venial_a then_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n both_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o release_v of_o all_o the_o pain_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o for_o the_o daily_a short_a and_o light_a offence_n without_o 71._o which_o this_o life_n be_v not_o lead_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v satisfy_v speaker_n a._n w._n you_o seem_v also_o to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o your_o answer_n about_o venial_a sin_n for_o which_o you_o say_v we_o may_v satisfy_v by_o pray_v for_o pardon_n but_o this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a strange_a satisfaction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o satisfy_v by_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o further_a meaning_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o venial_a sin_n can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o give_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o distinction_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o different_a course_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n that_o according_a as_o they_o be_v great_a or_o less_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o or_o less_o careful_a of_o obtain_v pardon_n which_o for_o ordinary_a sin_n may_v be_v have_v by_o ordinary_a pray_n not_o as_o if_o this_o make_v a_o sufficient_a amends_o to_o god_n which_o satisfaction_n import_v but_o because_o he_o look_v not_o for_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o care_n for_o these_o sin_n as_o for_o those_o by_o which_o if_o we_o commit_v they_o we_o shall_v high_o dishonour_v he_o and_o therefore_o need_v to_o grieve_v more_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o careful_o avoid_v they_o if_o you_o will_v draw_v austin_n to_o the_o worst_a we_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o m._n perkins_n add_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o prayer_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o use_v the_o
we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v what_o a_o â—…erent_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o observe_v what_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n have_v bring_v into_o god_n service_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o may_v fond_o err_v will_v acknowledge_v this_o caveat_n most_o needful_a no_o stage-play_a be_v so_o full_a of_o foolery_n as_o your_o masse-game_n speaker_n w._n p._n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n speaker_n a._n w._n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o due_a and_o fit_a circumstance_n give_v a_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o speaker_n w._n p._n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o seneted_a from_o superstition_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v absurd_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n superstitious_a be_v not_o so_o yea_o many_o point_n of_o superstition_n have_v so_o much_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o without_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v they_o very_o fit_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a such_o 2._o be_v the_o gentiles_n worship_v of_o angel_n suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n such_o be_v your_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n now_o adays_o such_o be_v your_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n if_o you_o eat_v flesh_n on_o saint_n eaven_n or_o in_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n w._n p._n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n scripture_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o than_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n though_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n write_v when_o that_o decree_n be_v first_o observe_v neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v term_v a_o tradition_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o rearme_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n thesecond_v apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o curch_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o thefoure_n gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o apostle_n much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n faith_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n speaker_n a._n w._n divine_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o and_o be_v diverse_a from_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o matter_n that_o christ_n only_o speak_v and_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n you_o that_o you_o may_v discredit_v the_o scripture_n to_o advance_v tradition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o plain_o teach_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o not_o only_o those_o two_o you_o name_n but_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o more_o be_v manifest_o therein_o declare_v our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n i._o deutr._fw-la 4._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v anything_o therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a speaker_n a._n w._n to_o interpret_v 2._o this_o place_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o 13._o strengthen_v the_o jew_n error_n and_o to_o void_v our_o saviour_n reproof_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v
without_o unwritten_a verity_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n namely_o to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o confute_v all_o error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o inform_v all_o man_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v superfluous_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v say_v m._n perkins_n two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o these_o four_o use_n to_o teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n to_o confute_v text_n error_n to_o correct_v fault_n in_o manner_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v m._n perkins_n his_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n serve_v for_o all_o these_o use_n etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v our_o adversary_n two_o argument_n that_o it_o afford_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a colour_n of_o half_a one_o good_a argument_n in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v diligent_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o m._n perkins_n also_o note_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o six_o objection_n of_o this_o question_n which_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v here_o perform_v they_o will_v make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o this_o text_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v only_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a not_o sufficienty_n to_o teach_v to_o prove_v etc._n etc._n how_o be_v they_o then_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o partial_a affection_n that_o can_v discern_v between_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a good_a timber_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o stone_n mortar_n and_o a_o carpenter_n seed_n serve_v well_o yea_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n but_o will_v it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o without_o manure_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o seasonable_a weather_n and_o to_o fit_v our_o purpose_n more_o proper_o good_a law_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v they_o sufficient_a without_o good_a custom_n good_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o see_v the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o execute_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n affirm_v be_v very_o profitable_a as_o contain_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a matter_n both_o to_o teach_v reprove_v and_o correct_v but_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a for_o these_o four_o end_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o those_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o be_v plain_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o care_v what_o a_o man_n â—…h_o and_o to_o press_v such_o a_o impertinent_a cavil_v so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bewray_fw-fr unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n either_o their_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o most_o audacious_a impudence_n that_o think_v they_o can_v face_v out_o any_o matter_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impertinent_a speaker_n a._n w._n the_o text_n be_v set_v down_o before_o without_o any_o addition_n now_o master_n perkins_n show_v how_o he_o gather_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n without_o add_v to_o it_o at_o all_o but_o interpret_n it_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v all_o necessary_a truth_n how_o much_o less_o affirm_v 3._o lyra_n when_o he_o add_v to_o veritatem_fw-la teach_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o by_o that_o word_n he_o shall_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o some_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a exposition_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o it_o all_o truth_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o other_o exposition_n that_o follow_v for_o which_o also_o you_o blame_v master_n perkins_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o ibi_fw-la make_v he_o righteous_a with_o legal_a righteousness_n say_v lyra_n which_o be_v all_o virtus_fw-la or_o every_o virtue_n that_o the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o those_o purpose_n argue_v a_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n there_o be_v no_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v 43_o cyprian_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n afford_v not_o a_o present_a remedy_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o place_n of_o timothy_n 3._o jerome_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o advice_n thereof_o we_o may_v do_v just_a thing_n just_o ibi_fw-la chrysostome_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n there_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o if_o to_o convince_v falsehood_n thence_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o if_o we_o be_v to_o correct_v or_o chastise_v for_o exhortation_n if_o any_o comfort_n be_v want_v which_o must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v learn_v it_o and_o upon_o those_o word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o without_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o steed_n of_o i_o say_v paul_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n thence_o thou_o shall_v or_o there_o thou_o may_v have_v it_o the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o teach_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o vain_a and_o false_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v thence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v if_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o he_o he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a this_o also_o be_v ready_a for_o thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothy_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v thy_o counsellor_n in_o steed_n of_o i_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o simple_o say_v theophylact_n operum_fw-la partly_o fit_v to_o good_a work_n but_o perfect_a not_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o and_o not_o to_o that_o but_o to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n say_v 3._o peter_n lombard_n expound_v the_o word_n instructus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n ibi_fw-la thomas_n go_v further_a to_o every_o good_a work_n not_o only_o to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v of_o supererogation_n and_o a_o little_a before_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fourfold_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v falsehood_n for_o speculation_n to_o draw_v from_o evil_a and_o bring_v to_o good_a for_o practice_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n perficit_fw-la for_o it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o part_n but_o perfect_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la caietan_n to_o teach_v the_o igrant_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o see_v whether_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tead_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o whâ—ly_o to_o god_n to_o such_o a_o perfection_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o eâ—ery_o good_a work_n i_o have_v be_v somâ—_n what_o the_o large_a in_o this_o because_o this_o papist_n charge_v we_o so_o hard_o not_o to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o â—…e_v what_o we_o say_v and_o yet_o what_o say_v we_o that_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o many_o papiâ—…s_n themselves_o now_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o exposition_n though_o against_o a_o papist_n there_o need_v no_o further_a we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v as_o he_o 6._o say_v afterward_o short_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n for_o instructer_n
heretic_n will_v fly_v to_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o defend_v their_o error_n they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n yea_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v they_o may_v easy_o answer_v tertullian_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o tradition_n perhaps_o may_v make_v for_o they_o but_o tertullian_n condemn_v their_o error_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avow_a by_o the_o scripture_n make_v that_o the_o only_a trial_n speaker_n w._n p._n again_o we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o givesuch_v credit_n as_o their_o write_n do_v deserve_v speaker_n a._n w._n by_o 8._o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o those_o four_o book_n which_o we_o call_v by_o that_o particular_a name_n but_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o likely_a you_o must_v show_v some_o place_n of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o your_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a you_o answer_v at_o adventure_n not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullians_n adversary_n than_o be_v and_o you_o papist_n in_o part_n now_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n too_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o man_n labour_n to_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o yet_o bring_v not_o in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o tradition_n and_o write_v word_n beside_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o observe_v certain_a outward_a ceremony_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n w._n p._n augustine_n book_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o doct_n christ._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o unlearned_a pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_a do_v signify_v ult._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a unless_o there_o be_v diverse_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o labour_v for_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o he_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v austen_n allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n but_o refute_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o that_o very_a place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n do_v seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v most_o plain_a all_o those_o point_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o that_o be_v hope_n and_o charity_n now_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o man_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o write_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v speaker_n a._n w._n in_o that_o place_n austen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o salvation_n but_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n in_o both_o point_n for_o the_o hard_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o thus_o say_v 36._o austin_n when_o we_o dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n where_o documentis_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o clear_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o help_v we_o a_o man_n presumption_n must_v restrain_v itself_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o in_o these_o case_n to_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hard_a question_n can_v not_o be_v want_v without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o clear_a authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o they_o so_o far_o be_v austen_n from_o seek_v to_o any_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o testimony_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o you_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o 23._o austin_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n you_o put_v the_o matter_n indefinite_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o austen_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist._n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v *_o and_o s._n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n speaker_n a._n w._n of_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o that_o indeed_o in_o a_o case_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o word_n as_o 23._o austin_n do_v in_o those_o place_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o 3._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n
that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o bring_v any_o danger_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v such_o word_n as_o have_v be_v fit_o apply_v by_o the_o former_a church_n the_o other_o point_n of_o adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n on_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o many_o do_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o four_o heresy_n in_o austin_n be_v the_o basilidian_o who_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n the_o 4_o 6._o in_o number_n who_o deny_v her_o virginity_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n false_o as_o we_o very_o persuade_v ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n vincentius_n lyrinen_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o hesay_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o look_v ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 2._o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v itself_o for_o all_o thing_n the_o 41._o former_a place_n be_v those_o very_a word_n which_o you_o allege_v false_o where_o vincentius_n thus_o speak_v here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n needs_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a because_o diverse_a man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n concern_v matter_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v use_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o ever_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n act._n 26._o 22._o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n he_o out_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n most_o common_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o note_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o test_n money_n their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o but_o to_o say_v they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v s._n matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v brief_o that_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o by_o tradition_n s._n mark_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n out_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n 14._o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o write_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1._o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n what_o desperate_a carelessness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v tradition_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n when_o some_o of_o they_o build_v not_o only_o parcel_n but_o their_o whole_a gospel_n upon_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o saviour_n do_v ordinary_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o 8._o he_o repel_v satan_n by_o that_o 3._o he_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o defend_v his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o that_o he_o 35._o tax_v the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o speak_n in_o parable_n by_o the_o same_o 4._o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n tradition_n and_o rebuke_n their_o hypocrisy_n he_o 19_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o divorce_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n master_n perkins_n have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v but_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o as_o yourself_o confess_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v you_o devise_v matter_n to_o confute_v master_n perkins_n speak_v of_o confirm_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o write_v something_o out_o of_o tradition_n that_o be_v they_o set_v down_o somewhat_o in_o write_v which_o themselves_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o you_o ask_v where_o 2._o s._n matthew_n have_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n even_o there_o where_o moses_n have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o genesis_n from_o a_o better_a ground_n than_o tradition_n viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o who_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o pen_n of_o their_o gospel_n though_o two_o of_o they_o mark_n and_o luke_n first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v all_o one_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v this_o be_v apparent_a of_o mark_n by_o 14._o eusebius_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n entreat_v he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o which_o he_o also_o have_v hear_v he_o deliver_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o write_v as_o the_o other_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o howsoever_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o knowledge_n it_o want_v not_o much_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v tradition_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o for_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pen_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n build_v upon_o tradition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o man_n
when_o paul_n teach_v at_o athens_n some_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v be_v pen_v when_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v and_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n twenty_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o ascension_n neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n avow_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o very_o likely_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o the_o answerers_n duty_n as_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n before_o to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o the_o replier_n to_o disproove_v what_o he_o answer_v but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v afterward_o or_o before_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o a_o 14._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n and_o leave_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o more_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v all_o thing_n he_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o those_o also_o matter_n of_o moment_n which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o observe_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o any_o where_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n conclude_v thus_o hereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwrite_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o write_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylactus_n upon_o that_o place_n teach_v the_o same_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n interpretation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o they_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o 95._o otherwhere_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o that_o we_o deliver_v three_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n four_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v something_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o he_o write_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o write_v for_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o s._n paul_n do_n not_o of_o other_o apostle_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n five_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perpetual_a matter_n of_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o yea_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o thing_n write_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o matter_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v write_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o and_o leave_v great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o thess._n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n whereof_o the_o one_o profess_o set_v down_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n write_v he_o out_o in_o this_o place_n word_n for_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n basil_n *_o 27_o speak_v thus_o i_o hold_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o my_o precept_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o then_o allege_v this_o text_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n speaker_n a._n w._n 27._o basil_n say_v not_o that_o these_o tradition_n be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o define_v not_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v 3._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o keep_v thing_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o keep_v some_o thing_n not_o write_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o they_o for_o else_o they_o have_v need_v to_o care_n for_o no_o more_o than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o epistle_n 4._o the_o papist_n themselves_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o tradition_n there_o mention_v as_o apostolical_a by_o basil._n 5._o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o who_o pronounce_v that_o without_o those_o tradition_n the_o gospellis_fw-la not_o available_a and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o piety_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n john_n damascen_n accord_v with_o the_o former_a say_n 17._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n s._n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o write_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n these_o holy_a and_o judicious_a expositor_n of_o s._n paul_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o until_o their_o day_n remain_v unwrite_v and_o be_v religious_o observe_v by_o tradition_n which_o throw_v fiat_fw-la to_o the_o ground_n m._n perkins_n his_o false_a supposition_n fence_v with_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n that_o saint_n paul_n put_v in_o writing_n afterward_o all_o that_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n speaker_n a._n w._n damascen_n be_v neither_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o grant_v in_o part_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v well_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o 18._o account_v the_o apostle_n canon_n set_v out_o by_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o opinion_n the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v master_n perkins_n will_v glad_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o tradition_n that_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n for_o those_o time_n he_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a do_v they_o appoint_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v perpetual_a m._n perkins_n will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v have_v maintain_v it_o with_o his_o life_n but_o neither_o can_v
very_o sufficient_o though_o every_o man_n can_v read_v his_o disputation_n because_o it_o be_v latin_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v tradition_n it_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o this_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o no._n if_o that_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o absurd_a to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o another_o word_n of_o god_n diverse_a from_o it_o though_o not_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o as_o man_n have_v now_o and_o then_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n so_o then_o leave_v this_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o which_o follow_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a josu._n 10._o 13._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n 1._o king_n 14._o 19_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n nathan_n gad_n iddo_n ahiah_n and_o semiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n must_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o remain_v sufficient_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o book_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o fault_n m._n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v loâ—t_o therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v speaker_n a._n w._n because_o you_o think_v the_o reason_n make_v for_o your_o advantage_n as_o you_o have_v frame_v it_o yourself_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o step_n and_o leave_v his_o argument_n as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v orderly_o i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rest_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o your_o reason_n i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o some_o certain_a be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v any_o book_n of_o god_n word_n keep_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o second_o if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v also_o superfluous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o psalm_n or_o story_n record_v in_o two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o late_a but_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o have_v take_v superfluous_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o particular_n for_o example_n 22._o psal._n 18_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o history_n of_o ezechiah_n 38._o be_v 2._o reg._n 29._o and_o so_o forward_o and_o isai_n 36._o 37._o 38._o the_o like_a i_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n three_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o certain_a book_n yet_o every_o point_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o one_o book_n as_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o have_v all_o these_o book_n though_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o four_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a to_o afford_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o provide_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o we_o here_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o glorify_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o serve_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o no_o book_n of_o it_o can_v be_v think_v supersluous_a though_o the_o necessary_a matter_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o certain_a of_o they_o very_o sufficient_o speaker_n w._n p._n again_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o extant_a for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v serve_v neither_o for_o learning_n nor_o comfort_n again_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v call_v into_o question_n god_n providence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o answer_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o may_v be_v some_o short_a bill_n or_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sometime_o a_o book_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v but_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o even_o politic_a record_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n gather_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o place_v they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o iddo_n ahiah_n semiah_n gad_n and_o nathan_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n 1._o chro._n 29._o 29._o as_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralâ—pomeneon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n
now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n save_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v when_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o proof_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v either_o answer_v or_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v or_o no_o for_o as_o you_o see_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o overthrow_v your_o whole_a reason_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o skilful_a christian_n in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o know_v be_v of_o a_o diverse_a judgement_n from_o chrysostome_n concern_v this_o point_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v speaker_n a._n w._n your_o argument_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o his_o but_o let_v we_o take_v you_o moses_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v all_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v unprovided_a for_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lawgiver_n perceive_v it_o not_o or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o which_o in_o god_n law_n and_o moses_n the_o holy_a ghost_n scribe_n write_v can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o god_n see_v not_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o can_v order_v as_o he_o list_v by_o his_o power_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o whoknow_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n circumcision_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n any_o more_o than_o for_o actual_a neither_o do_v it_o remedy_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n appoint_v but_o be_v long_o before_o he_o the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o faith_n which_o moses_n teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o those_o five_o book_n if_o woman_n without_o circumcision_n can_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n how_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n free_v and_o all_o that_o die_v before_o god_n enjoin_v it_o to_o abraham_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likly_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_o write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o remedy_n for_o infant_n aswell_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o upon_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o covenant_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n you_o will_v imagine_v which_o be_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o devise_v by_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o remember_v what_o you_o answer_v about_o the_o chaldee_n word_n in_o daniel_n to_o mean_n and_o author_n in_o the_o air_n no_o thing_n need_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v although_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n permit_v much_o evil_n it_o follow_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o holy_a word_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o perish_v neither_o can_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v the_o truth_n unless_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o hold_v in_o man_n from_o mingle_v their_o invention_n with_o his_o tradition_n experience_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a few_o thing_n or_o none_o yet_o remain_v that_o be_v indeed_o of_o antiquity_n both_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o what_o answer_v you_o to_o master_n perkins_n other_o reason_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o your_o shoulder_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o un_fw-mi write_v word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n speaker_n a._n w._n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o be_v will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o master_n perkins_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o propound_v for_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n as_o perhaps_o hereafter_o upon_o better_a search_n at_o more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v find_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n and_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o
man_n conclude_v the_o point_n out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v if_o we_o show_v not_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o add_v far_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o traditiâ—…s_n â—â—et_v as_o 41._o austin_n say_v of_o the_o first_o place_n who_o can_v say_v these_o or_o those_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o you_o papist_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o new_a and_o very_a trifle_n or_o mere_a superstitious_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o 10._o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v 11._o the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o speaker_n a._n w._n now_o for_o the_o particular_n the_o 12._o first_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o 10._o second_o make_v a_o bad_a consequence_n christ_n speak_v often_o with_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n his_o talk_n with_o they_o may_v be_v for_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n especial_o who_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n understand_v in_o the_o 2._o thessaly_n nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n in_o their_o carriage_n about_o god_n service_n which_o neither_o be_v matter_n of_o salvation_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o do_v 11._o ambrose_n understand_v he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o thesphilact_n expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a admini_n word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v if_o not_o express_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n wherein_o and_o by_o who_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o confute_v the_o first_o point_n be_v imply_v necessary_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 1._o athanasius_n write_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v by_o 24_o thomas_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o other_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o three_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o john_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o 19_o that_o of_o matthew_n the_o four_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o 1._o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n so_o that_o for_o these_o point_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o consent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvellous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a stuff_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v and_o direct_v he_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o popery_n deny_v with_o the_o mouth_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n easy_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v his_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n question_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o consute_n and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o both_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a m._n perkins_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o they_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n if_o these_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o this_o reason_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o
after_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n rather_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o 4._o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o intend_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o other_o part_n must_v have_v be_v for_o god_n will_v judge_v by_o way_n of_o a_o reason_n as_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v it_o without_o ground_n if_o we_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o verb_n be_v what_o do_v 1â—_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n oecumenins_n and_o heutenius_fw-la the_o papist_n that_o translate_v he_o 1â—_n hesychius_n 2._o fulgentius_n 26._o damasâ—en_n who_o so_o expound_v it_o 13._o primasius_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o because_o some_o at_o that_o time_n condemn_v marriage_n as_o unclean_a speaker_n a._n w._n again_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n we_o must_v also_o needs_o take_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bed_n be_v also_o undefiled_a among_o all_o which_o be_v not_o true_a also_o that_o their_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o word_n be_v shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o one_o more_o than_o with_o the_o other_o and_o nothing_o but_o passion_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o make_v the_o middle_a sentence_n a_o affirmative_a when_o they_o turn_v both_o the_o other_o into_o exhortation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o one_o as_o have_v be_v show_v with_o the_o other_o as_o you_o join_v it_o it_o be_v absurd_a but_o it_o must_v thus_o be_v join_v that_o be_v honourable_a be_v repeat_v and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a be_v honourable_a in_o the_o sentence_n follow_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v with_o any_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o sint_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a put_v in_o sint_fw-la and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rhemist_n english_a let_v be_v which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v you_o so_o interpret_v it_o the_o second_o corruption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n among_o all_o when_o they_o shall_v translate_v in_o all_o and_o the_o adjective_n be_v put_v without_o a_o substantive_a must_v in_o true_a construction_n have_v this_o word_n thing_n join_v with_o it_o and_o not_o man_n wherefore_o the_o text_n be_v sincere_o put_v into_o english_a it_o will_v carry_v no_o colour_n of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a here_o be_v no_o willing_a of_o any_o man_n to_o marry_v but_o only_o a_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o marriage_n to_o keep_v as_o he_o else_o where_o say_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o not_o in_o dishonour_n and_o then_o shall_v their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n appertain_v to_o matrimony_n so_o that_o now_o you_o see_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o place_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o disprove_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o adjective_n may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o masculine_a as_o the_o neuter_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n direct_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n so_o do_v ibid._n theophyl_n understand_v it_o in_o all_o say_v theophylact_n be_v not_o only_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o not_o in_o young_a man_n also_o but_o in_o all_o man_n or_o in_o all_o mean_n and_o time_n not_o in_o affliction_n only_o and_o in_o rest_n otherwise_o not_o honourable_a and_o precious_a in_o this_o part_n in_o that_o part_n otherwise_o but_o the_o whole_a throughout_o be_v honourable_a so_o that_o both_o your_o cavil_n at_o the_o translation_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o barren_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o recompense_n it_o with_o the_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o oh_o unhappy_a chance_n he_o have_v clean_o forget_v in_o this_o question_n the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o be_v there_o not_o one_o father_n who_o with_o service_n some_o one_o break_a fragment_n of_o a_o sentence_n or_o other_o will_v relieve_v you_o in_o this_o your_o combat_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n i_o will_v help_v you_o to_o one_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o you_o will_v scarce_o thank_v i_o for_o my_o pain_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o father_n but_o the_o ancient_a christian_a epicure_n jovinian_a who_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v record_v and_o saint_n jerom_n do_v hold_v that_o jovi_fw-la virginity_n of_o profess_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o continency_n of_o the_o marry_v so_o that_o many_o profess_a virgin_n believe_v he_o do_v marry_v yet_o himself_o do_v not_o marry_v as_o friar_n luther_n do_v not_o be_v cause_n he_o think_v chastity_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n see_v just_a the_o very_a opinion_n of_o m._n perkins_n and_o our_o protestant_n but_o this_o heresy_n say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o 22._o place_n be_v quick_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deceive_v any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o jovinian_a holy_n church_n most_o faithful_o and_o valiant_o resist_v this_o monster_n so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o m._n perkins_n can_v find_v small_a relief_n in_o antiquity_n for_o this_o his_o assertion_n which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o monstrous_a sacrilegious_a heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o for_o us._n what_o then_o be_v nothing_o true_a that_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o testimony_n then_o be_v there_o very_a many_o untruth_n in_o popery_n indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o they_o be_v too_o high_o conceit_v of_o single_a life_n the_o use_n whereof_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n breed_v at_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n experience_n of_o constant_a profession_n confirm_v and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n thereupon_o at_o the_o last_o perfect_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o antiquity_n shall_v afford_v we_o any_o testimony_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o those_o place_n i_o allege_v before_o and_o diverse_a other_o that_o neither_o the_o clergy_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v hold_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o break_v it_o than_o to_o continue_v it_o in_o uncleanness_n which_o taint_a then_o to_o vow_n but_o first_o to_o vow_v and_o then_o to_o look_v for_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o vow_n be_v against_o all_o divinity_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o persuasion_n to_o vow_v upon_o presumption_n of_o ability_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v vow_v show_v at_o the_o least_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o they_o simple_o allow_v it_o howsoever_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o you_o because_o they_o enjoin_v breach_n of_o vow_n rather_o than_o increase_v of_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o this_o vow_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o labour_v to_o disproove_v master_n perkins_n antecedent_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n authority_n to_o be_v weigh_v so_o we_o account_v it_o light_a than_o nothing_o in_o all_o case_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n such_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n tertullian_n near_o the_o end_n expound_v these_o word_n he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v choose_v say_v hâ—_n that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o it_o be_v 19_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o for_o that_o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v he_o do_v declare_v who_o have_v leave_v both_o to_o thy_o choice_n speaker_n a._n w._n 14._o
origenist_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 〈…〉_z in_o baptism_n but_o only_o cover_v as_o be_v record_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o ancient_a father_n eâ—…anius_n m._n perâ—ins_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o original_a sin_n remain_v still_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a albeit_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o methodius_n out_o of_o who_o methodius_n epiphanius_n recite_v proclus_n opinion_n in_o many_o leave_v together_o word_n for_o word_n nor_o epiphanius_n himself_o refute_v that_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n rather_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sprout_n and_o branch_n of_o concupiscence_n abide_v in_o we_o yea_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n prevail_v the_o apostle_n say_v methodius_n rom._n 7._o seem_v to_o make_v a_o threefold_a law_n the_o first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o that_o good_a that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o us._n the_o second_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n urge_v and_o distract_n the_o mind_n by_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o passion_n the_o three_o which_o 〈◊〉_d triumph_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o member_n that_o princip_n hierom_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n it_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n jovinian_a be_v account_v a_o monster_n by_o s._n augustine_n for_o defend_v honest_a marriage_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n with_o chaste_a virginity_n and_o say_v further_a that_o this_o heresy_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o fleshly_a that_o it_o can_v not_o deceive_v any_o one_o learned_a priest_n but_o only_o some_o few_o simple_a and_o carnal_a woman_n yet_o this_o our_o english_a champion_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o better_a also_o in_o diverse_a respect_n than_o 163._o virginity_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n austin_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o holy_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v he_o on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o other_o but_o the_o report_n you_o make_v of_o he_o be_v untrue_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o english_a 22._o this_o heresy_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n even_o some_o vow_a virgin_n of_o who_o chastity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o suspicion_n before_o so_o far_o be_v augustine_n from_o call_v they_o simple_a and_o carnal_a beside_o he_o add_v though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o that_o he_o frangebat_fw-la weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a single_a life_n of_o holy_a man_n by_o rehearse_v and_o commend_v the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n who_o be_v marry_v man_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o sacerdotum_fw-la any_o priest_n for_o learned_a and_o any_o one_o be_v your_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o short_a continuance_n thereof_o it_o be_v 82._o say_v he_o quick_o oppress_v and_o extinguish_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o any_o priest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o old_a reprobate_a heretic_n bark_v also_o against_o approve_a feast_n and_o fast_a day_n so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n at_o this_o time_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o minister_n do_v all_o general_o approve_v both_o of_o feast_n and_o fast_a day_n keep_v the_o former_a more_o religious_o than_o you_o do_v ordinary_o the_o sabbath_n the_o latter_a we_o observe_v with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n whensoever_o they_o be_v appoint_v ship_n fish_n day_n superstitious_o abuse_v by_o you_o be_v civil_o retain_v by_o we_o with_o less_o riot_n than_o yourselves_o do_v use_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n vigilantius_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n esteem_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o their_o relic_n and_o yet_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o currant_n among_o the_o protestant_n than_o this_o speaker_n a._n w._n hieronymilibrum_fw-la erasmus_n not_o without_o cause_n find_v want_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o treatise_n of_o hieroms_n he_o may_v have_v find_v want_n of_o truth_n too_o if_o vigilantius_n hold_v no_o worse_a opinion_n than_o those_o you_o recite_v but_o of_o the_o former_a namely_o pray_v to_o saint_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o those_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o pray_v 11._o at_o their_o tomb_n which_o custom_n it_o shall_v seem_v remain_v till_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o assemble_v ordinary_o where_o the_o martyr_n be_v 53._o bury_v before_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o like_a sort_n one_o aërius_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o friend_n depart_v as_o s._n augustine_n have_v register_v and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n embrace_n and_o earnest_o defend_v the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o denial_n whereof_o be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o aërius_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o 75._o he_o from_o who_o austin_n take_v the_o accusation_n confess_v speaker_n a._n w._n a_o common_a custom_n it_o be_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o of_o other_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a maximinum_n word_n as_o testify_v s._n ireneus_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o we_o the_o same_o reject_v all_o tradition_n as_o man_n invention_n a_o perilous_a error_n no_o doubt_n to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v none_o but_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o religion_n 20._o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n allege_v have_v no_o word_n of_o reject_v tradition_n rather_o he_o speak_v the_o contrary_a of_o simon_n maguâ—_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o device_n s._n austin_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o maximinus_n for_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o reasonable_o can_v for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o that_o 14._o conference_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o 6._o other_o where_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n xeaâ—…s_n a_o barbarous_a persian_a indeed_o yet_o in_o show_v a_o counterfeit_a christian_a be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o invey_v against_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n do_v by_o true_a christian_n unto_o they_o as_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o cedâ—…_n comppenâ—…_n do_v record_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reprobate_a jew_n indeed_o before_o he_o and_o after_o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o miscreant_n turk_n enemy_n of_o all_o christianity_n do_v dwell_v still_o in_o the_o same_o erâ—…r_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o most_o vehement_o averâ—ed_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o all_o â—aluiâ—â—sts_n although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o above_o 900._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a they_o be_v by_o the_o conâ—â—nt_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o accurse_v that_o do_v deny_v reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n speaker_n a._n w._n history_n nicephorus_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v callistus_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v know_v who_o you_o mean_v and_o have_v quote_v 27._o lib._n 16._o not_o 10._o who_o live_v not_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o 290._o cedrenus_n who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v think_v about_o the_o year_n 1058._o be_v neither_o of_o antiquity_n nor_o credit_n to_o avow_v a_o history_n not_o record_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_n but_o how_o can_v xenaias_n about_o the_o year_n 478_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o 17._o commentary_n upon_o damascen_n say_v true_a that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v as_o superstitious_a by_o some_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v cedrenus_n say_v be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o callistus_n after_o he_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o end_n second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o idolater_n neither_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o be_v present_o after_o
take_v it_o most_o kind_o if_o for_o god_n and_o their_o sake_n you_o take_v into_o your_o princely_a protection_n their_o follower_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o fend_v they_o from_o oppression_n thus_o most_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o highness_n if_o i_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o my_o bind_a duty_n i_o beseech_v your_o bless_a saviour_n to_o endue_v you_o both_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a verity_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n to_o embrace_v and_o defend_v it_o constant_o or_o at_o the_o least_o gracious_o to_o tolerate_v and_o permit_v it_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o obedient_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o servant_n w._n b._n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o course_n will_v best_o please_v god_n in_o this_o difference_n of_o profession_n not_o humane_a policy_n but_o divine_a truth_n must_v determine_v in_o which_o if_o we_o sincere_o obey_v god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o like_n or_o mislike_v either_o of_o foreign_a country_n or_o king_n and_o queen_n depart_v who_o either_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n if_o they_o love_v popish_a idolatry_n or_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n love_v it_o not_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o many_o word_n the_o principal_a cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o sacred_a verity_n than_o the_o employ_v of_o his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o well_o to_o sortifie_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o catholic_n in_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o call_v back_o and_o lead_v other_o who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_a to_o lose_a sheep_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n into_o the_o right_a way_n the_o like_a reason_n have_v draw_v i_o to_o this_o survey_n of_o your_o reformation_n with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o truth_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n particular_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o be_v thereunto_o request_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o good_a intelligence_n and_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a but_o also_o because_o peruse_v of_o it_o i_o find_v it_o pen_v more_o scholarlike_a than_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o do_v ordinarie_o for_o first_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v set_v down_o distâ—â—ctly_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n true_o afterwards_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o chief_a argument_n be_v produce_v from_o both_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o call_v out_o of_o their_o rabbin_n luther_n peter_n martyr_n calvin_n kemnitius_n and_o such_o like_a though_o he_o name_v they_o not_o last_o he_o place_v some_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o his_o commendation_n do_v perform_v all_o this_o very_o brief_o and_o clear_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v my_o oâ—iâ—â—on_n free_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o book_n of_o like_a quantity_n publish_v by_o a_o protestant_n to_o contain_v either_o more_o matter_n or_o deliver_v in_o better_a method_n and_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o withal_o counterfeit_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o his_o tender_a conscience_n will_v permit_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o walk_v as_o wide_a from_o it_o as_o any_o other_o noveller_n of_o this_o age_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v less_o scholarlike_o than_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o controversy_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v who_o fault_n be_v it_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o our_o english_a rhemist_n or_o romanist_n that_o doctor_n fulke_n long_o since_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v to_o a_o issue_n and_o try_v by_o syllogism_n the_o very_a judgement_n seat_n of_o true_a reason_n if_o you_o have_v know_v master_n perkins_n life_n as_o well_o as_o you_o see_v his_o learning_n you_o will_v never_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o counterfeit_v whereof_o also_o i_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v acquit_v by_o that_o clearness_n which_o you_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n wherefore_o i_o esteem_v my_o spare_a time_n best_o employ_v about_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o the_o same_o scholastical_a manner_n without_o all_o superfluity_n of_o word_n no_o less_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a party_n then_o to_o confute_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v by_o m._n perkins_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n read_v this_o short_a treatise_n good_a christian_n diligent_o for_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n contract_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a rheum_n and_o read_v it_o over_o as_o it_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a with_o a_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o concern_v thy_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o then_o judge_v without_o partiality_n whether_o religion_n have_v better_a ground_n in_o god_n word_n more_o evident_a testimony_n from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o be_v more_o conformable_a unto_o all_o godliness_n good_a life_n and_o upright_o deal_n the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n and_o speedy_o embrace_v that_o before_o i_o end_v this_o short_a preface_n i_o must_v entreat_v thy_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o â—aultes_n in_o print_v which_o be_v too_o too_o many_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o be_v courteous_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v print_v far_o from_o the_o author_n with_o a_o dutch_a composer_n and_o oversee_v by_o a_o unskilful_a corrector_n the_o great_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v endeavour_n the_o like_a or_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n if_o i_o can_v desire_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a reader_n than_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o partiality_n the_o place_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o the_o right_a use_n of_o true_a reason_n he_o that_o hunt_v for_o it_o in_o man_n write_n either_o find_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v other_o man_n word_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o eye_n deserve_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v deceive_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o the_o print_n of_o this_o part_n be_v finish_v i_o hear_v that_o m._n perkins_n be_v dead_a i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o late_a to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a yet_o his_o work_n live_v to_o poison_v other_o a_o preservative_n against_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o necessary_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o will_v have_v do_v master_n perkins_n good_a to_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v little_a to_o your_o advantage_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o adversary_n speaker_n w._n p._n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n william_n bow_n knight_n etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o sundry_a man_n in_o this_o age_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v as_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v before_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o respect_v of_o english_a protestant_n more_a than_o be_v meet_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o let_v man_n in_o show_n of_o moderation_n pretend_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v make_v more_o than_o the_o union_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a it_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o in_o
kingdom_n your_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n comprehend_v within_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o mention_v there_o in_o s._n john_n which_o hate_v the_o harlot_n yes_o marry_o why_o then_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n soldier_n for_o in_o the_o 13._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n which_o signify_v either_o the_o devil_n or_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v sight_n beast_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n be_v not_o this_o dote_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o infame_v so_o notorious_o they_o of_o who_o he_o will_v speak_v most_o honour_n and_o to_o make_v the_o special_a patron_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n the_o devil_n captain_n and_o fierce_o to_o wage_v battle_n against_o christ_n jesus_n see_v how_o heat_n of_o wrangle_v blind_v man_n judgement_n but_o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o we_o further_o hold_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o rome_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n here_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n for_o 7._o we_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o saint_n reheaise_v in_o the_o apoc._n be_v shed_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o tyrannical_a emperor_n but_o the_o martyr_a of_o those_o two_o 17._o principal_a witness_n enoch_n and_o elias_n record_v in_o the_o cleaventh_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n aswell_o because_o the_o text_n be_v very_o plainc_fw-la for_o it_o specify_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n 8._o where_o their_o lord_n be_v crucify_v as_o for_o that_o the_o ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o that_o place_n do_v so_o take_v it_o but_o m_n perkins_n hold_v that_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v signify_v here_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v there_o in_o his_o member_n so_o it_o may_v aswell_o signify_v any_o other_o place_n of_o persecution_n as_o rome_n the_o reason_n therefore_o be_v naught_o worth_a before_o it_o fiath_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerome_n but_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o letter_n of_o two_o virtuous_a matron_n paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la good_a sir_n if_o s._n â—â—reme_a have_v mean_v that_o that_o epistle_n shall_v have_v have_v his_o image_n authority_n he_o will_v have_v set_v it_o out_o in_o his_o own_o name_n which_o see_v he_o think_v not_o expedient_a set_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o aside_o and_o vige_fw-la his_o reason_n iâ—_n you_o think_v it_o worth_a your_o labour_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o hope_v all_o sober_a christian_n will_v take_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o signify_v rather_o jerusalem_n than_o rome_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o figure_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v worth_a a_o rush_n speaker_n a._n w._n to_o make_v the_o world_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n be_v not_o to_o enforce_v man_n by_o file_n and_o sword_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v but_o to_o allure_v they_o by_o poison_a doctrine_n and_o counterfeit_a holiness_n which_o course_n have_v be_v almost_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a signification_n have_v the_o other_o speech_n of_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o argue_v a_o delight_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v not_o a_o violence_n of_o enforcement_n yea_o the_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o gross_a worship_v of_o false_a god_n by_o profess_a idolatry_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n the_o false_a worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n against_o his_o reason_n you_o except_v not_o but_o charge_v he_o with_o dote_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n satan_n soldier_n and_o such_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v 1â—_n when_o they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v the_o pope_n servant_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o 1â—_n at_o the_o last_o after_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o fornication_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v their_o shame_n unto_o they_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o have_v happy_o do_v yea_o even_a bohemia_n though_o a_o popish_a emperor_n for_o this_o present_a govern_v it_o and_o shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n whole_o consume_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n it_o be_v neither_o divinity_n nor_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o henoch_n and_o eltas_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n to_o their_o reward_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n as_o untrue_a be_v it_o that_o by_o that_o great_a city_n 21_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v for_o that_o term_n be_v never_o give_v to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o revelation_n but_o to_o rome_n ordinary_o especial_o 18._o chapter_n 17._o 18._o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v not_o crucify_v 12._o in_o jerusalem_n but_o without_o it_o in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o be_v indeed_o crucify_v yet_o be_v he_o also_o daily_o crucify_v in_o his_o member_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o all_o the_o late_a persecution_n of_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o several_a country_n howsoever_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o cruelty_n speaker_n w._n p._n m._n perkins_n bring_v not_o only_a hieroms_n name_n but_o his_o judgement_n that_o epistle_n be_v of_o 5._o his_o writing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o two_o matron_n yet_o we_o stand_v nor_o upon_o his_o authority_n though_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o against_o you_o and_o your_o ordinary_a interpreter_n without_o name_n but_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o deliver_v which_o prove_v that_o the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n which_o exposition_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n have_v the_o savour_n and_o defence_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a man_n bernard_n say_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o 25._o christ_n but_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n again_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o which_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v now_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n as_o a_o lion_n prepare_v to_o his_o prey_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o bernard_n speak_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o usurper_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o the_o antipope_v call_v innocentius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n france_n england_n scotland_n spain_n jerusalem_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o bernard_n have_v give_v his_o verdict_n that_o not_o only_o this_o usurper_n but_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o many_o year_n be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n because_o now_o they_o be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o ann_n 1059._o that_o the_o 23._o pope_n shall_v afterward_o be_v create_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o all_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o accurse_a 2._o as_o antichrist_n that_o enter_v otherwise_o as_o all_o now_o do_v joachimus_n abbess_n say_v antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o bear_v in_o rome_n and_o shall_v be_v yet_o advance_v high_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_n petrarch_n say_v once_o rome_n now_o babylon_n and_o ireneus_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n last_o say_v before_o all_o these_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v lateinus_n a_o roman_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o you_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o exposition_n the_o first_o be_v s._n bernard_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n of_o who_o speak_v that_o good_a religious_a father_n forsooth_o of_o some_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n good_a who_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o place_n but_o serve_v antichrist_n for_o that_o
they_o behave_v themselves_o corrupt_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o so_o this_o make_v more_o against_o you_o then_o for_o you_o approve_v the_o lawful_a officer_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n minister_n the_o second_o plaâ—e_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o more_o impertinent_o yourself_o confess_v present_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o reason_n yet_o there_o set_v down_o please_v you_o exceed_o which_o you_o vouch_v so_o clear_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o bear_v flat_a against_o you_o for_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n be_v usurper_n out_o of_o this_o reason_n of_o s._n bâ—â—nard_n because_o forsooth_o that_o the_o antipope_v call_v innocentius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n france_n england_n &c_n &c_n and_o their_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n for_o if_o fnnocentius_fw-la be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o usurper_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o people_n then_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v no_o such_o election_n but_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v true_a pope_n this_o your_o word_n declare_v but_o your_o meaning_n require_v as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n shall_v be_v treat_v hereafter_o if_o need_v require_v it_o suffici_v for_o this_o present_a that_o you_o find_v no_o relief_n at_o all_o in_o s._n bernard_n touch_v the_o main_a point_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v marvel_v if_o out_o of_o so_o sweet_a a_o doctor_n and_o so_o obedient_a unto_o the_o pope_n any_o such_o poison_n may_v be_v suck_v special_o weigh_v well_o what_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o go_v to_o let_v we_o yet_o inquire_v more_o diligent_o who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o person_n thou_o eugen._n bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n during_o the_o time_n who_o be_v thou_o a_o great_a priest_n the_o high_a bishop_n thou_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o power_n peter_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v indeed_o also_o other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a as_o thou_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o they_o have_v their_o flock_n allot_v to_o they_o to_o each_o man_n one_o but_o to_o thou_o all_o be_v commit_v as_o one_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n thou_o be_v not_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o all_o other_o pastor_n thou_o alone_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v his_o clear_a opinion_n arâ—tings_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o out_o of_o certain_a blind_a place_n and_o break_a sentence_n of_o he_o to_o gather_v that_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o very_o antichrist_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n also_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n as_o he_o cit_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o 30._o or_o 40._o bishop_n at_o once_o but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n else_o where_o m._n perkins_n have_v light_o skirmish_v with_o a_o break_a sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o one_o catholic_a author_n fly_v to_o a_o late_a heretic_n call_v joachim_n and_o quote_v jewel_n for_o relator_n of_o it_o a_o worshipful_a testimony_n of_o one_o heretic_n slanderer_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o other_o and_o he_o the_o most_o lie_a author_n of_o these_o day_n as_o for_o the_o late_a poet_n petrarke_v his_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v but_o because_o he_o quote_v no_o place_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o answer_v it_o but_o to_o close_v up_o this_o first_o combat_n a_o sentence_n be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o famous_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v lateinos_n a_o roman_a here_o be_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n that_o learned_a ancient_a doctor_n discourse_v of_o antichrist_n his_o proper_a name_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revel_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 666._o and_o observe_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n 13._o by_o which_o they_o do_v number_n as_o we_o do_v by_o cipher_n say_v that_o among_o other_o the_o word_n lateinos_n do_v contain_v those_o letter_n which_o amount_v just_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o and_o consequent_o that_o antichrist_n proper_a name_n perhaps_o may_v be_v lateinos_n but_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v teitan_n as_o he_o say_v there_o &_o last_o that_o it_o be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v see_v the_o place_n gentle_a reader_n and_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o deceitefull_a merchant_n as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o corrupt_v the_o best_a author_n and_o likely_a be_v often_o warn_v of_o it_o will_v never_o learn_v to_o amend_v jreneus_n leave_v it_o most_o doubtful_a what_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n name_n and_o among_o diverse_a word_n esteem_v lateinos_n to_o be_v the_o unlikely_a and_o yet_o m._n perkins_n report_v he_o to_o say_v resolute_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v lateinos_n and_o then_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n turn_v lateinos_n a_o proper_a name_n with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la into_o roman_a a_o appellative_a which_o note_v only_o his_o country_n fie_o upon_o that_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v but_o by_o a_o number_n of_o such_o paltry_a shirt_n thus_o come_v we_o at_o length_n to_o the_o end_n of_o m._n perkins_n proof_n and_o reproof_n in_o his_o prologue_n where_o we_o find_v little_a fidelity_n in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n bad_a construction_n and_o foul_a oversight_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brief_o great_a malice_n but_o slender_a force_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v to_o return_v the_o word_n of_o his_o theme_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n forsake_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o draw_v out_o her_o most_o pure_a blood_n so_o let_v we_o file_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o all_o heretake_v that_o of_o late_a also_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v abundance_n of_o the_o same_o most_o innocent_a blood_n unless_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n you_o have_v leifer_n be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n speaker_n a._n w._n 33._o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o profession_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n though_o both_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n antichrist_n and_o they_o his_o minister_n m._n perkins_n reason_n out_o of_o bernard_n lie_v thus_o he_o that_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o that_o schism_n hitherto_o have_v so_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n viz._n with_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n only_o therefore_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o schism_n be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o proposition_n be_v bernard_n in_o effect_n though_o notin_n word_n for_o antichrist_n he_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o almain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o master_n perkins_n set_v down_o very_o plain_a at_o these_o word_n and_o thus_o bernard_n etc._n etc._n how_o wide_o then_o be_v you_o from_o his_o meaning_n who_o make_v the_o quite_o contrary_a collection_n in_o his_o name_n for_o if_o innocentius_n say_v you_o be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o usurper_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o people_n then_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v no_o such_o election_n but_o be_v chisen_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v true_a pope_n he_o conclude_v out_o of_o bernard_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n but_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n you_o that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n because_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o but_o only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o reason_n out_o of_o bernard_n you_o answer_v not_o but_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o allege_v
when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o second_o when_o we_o concur_v and_o work_v with_o it_o whether_o we_o can_v if_o we_o list_v refuse_v to_o work_v with_o it_o in_o both_o which_o point_n we_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o most_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n the_o negative_a of_o which_o our_o author_n be_v silent_a only_o by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o four_o reason_n touch_v two_o text_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v against_o free_a will_n the_o firâ—â—_n i_o have_v say_v he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o attribute_v the_o whole_a work_n it_o to_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o currant_n for_o they_o the_o greek_a have_v only_o he_o sun_n emoi_fw-fr which_o be_v with_o i_o not_o which_o be_v in_o i_o so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o true_a construction_n make_v much_o more_o for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v work_v with_o he_o to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v most_o in_o this_o matter_n expound_v it_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o 15._o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o and_o by_o this_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o thus_o saint_n augustine_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n send_v that_o wisdom_n from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o 9_o labour_n with_o i_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n take_v that_o as_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n which_o do_v most_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o opinion_n be_v more_o derogatory_n to_o god_n glory_n than_o that_o which_o give_v man_n will_n a_o power_n by_o nature_n to_o receive_v grace_n ofer_v upon_o a_o inward_a motion_n of_o god_n without_o any_o incline_n of_o the_o will_n by_o he_o and_o this_o answer_v your_o former_a quesion_n deny_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o refuse_v graâ—e_n though_o we_o free_o assent_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o inâ—…llibilitie_n so_o that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n incline_v by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n there_o be_v notwthstand_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n because_o the_o will_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o assent_v the_o second_o question_n be_v like_o the_o former_a and_o answer_v in_o like_a sort_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v refuse_v in_o reâ—…ect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o will_n which_o be_v not_o force_v to_o the_o choice_n that_o in_o the_o event_n we_o can_v refuse_v because_o god_n frame_v our_o will_n inevitable_o to_o make_v that_o choice_n you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o deal_v with_o master_n perkins_n reason_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v look_v for_o that_o yoâ—_n shall_v have_v answer_v direct_o to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o bring_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n by_o nature_n therefore_o you_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o outof_o nine_o text_n allege_v in_o this_o question_n you_o choose_v only_a thâ—e_n against_o which_o you_o think_v you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v somewho_a and_o what_o be_v it_o you_o say_v that_o master_n perkins_n attribute_n he_o whole_a to_o grace_v utter_o untrue_a for_o he_o say_v plain_o 10._o â—at_a there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n sâ—rit_n by_o grace_n enable_v he_o to_o will_v his_o conversion_n and_o add_v fterwards_o not_o i_o that_o be_v i_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o god_n grace_n â—…e_v enable_v my_o will_n to_o do_v that_o good_a i_o do_v 2._o if_o that_o translation_n irrupt_v the_o text_n hierome_n corrupt_v it_o not_o we_o and_o to_o sayâ—e_v truth_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o read_v in_o i_o or_o whâ—me_v so_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o strength_n whereby_o the_o apole_n work_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o prase_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v either_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o without_o a_o man_n or_o some_o gift_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o gift_n of_o god_n within_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o labour_v than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o he_o whereby_o his_o labour_n be_v bless_v we_o subscribe_v to_o 15._o s._n austin_n that_o in_o all_o our_o good_a work_n we_o have_v a_o part_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v wholieour_n though_o both_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o inclination_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v iâ—_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o text_n be_v it_o be_v god_n that_o wore_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v god_n buâ—ot_v he_o alone_o without_o we_o for_o in_o 13._o the_o next_o word_n before_o saint_n paul_n say_v work_n your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o that_o god_n work_v pincipal_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o also_o help_v forward_o our_o will_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n but_o justification_n so_o sweet_o and_o conâ—ormablie_o to_o our_o naure_n that_o his_o work_n take_v not_o away_o but_o help_v forward_o our_o will_n toconcurre_v with_o he_o again_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n consider_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v be_v from_o he_o as_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o our_o action_n endue_v also_o with_o grace_n be_v only_a disposiâ—ons_n and_o no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o habit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o school_n divinity_n very_o true_a but_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o unleaâ—ed_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o also_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n with_o we_o herein_o we_o differ_v that_o you_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o god_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o a_o stir_n of_o we_o up_o and_o helpng_v forward_o of_o our_o will_n leave_v the_o event_n to_o our_o choice_n anâ—_n so_o uncertain_a we_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v so_o work_v that_o he_o â—…clines_v the_o will_n so_o that_o the_o event_n shall_v in_o fallible_o ensue_v therâ—…on_n the_o whole_a may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n though_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v be_v from_o he_o as_o a_o sole_a efficient_a case_n of_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o we_o come_v by_o theseâ—abits_n but_o whether_o the_o action_n do_v when_o we_o have_v the_o hbit_n be_v we_o or_o no_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n after_o iustifiâ—tion_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o say_v â—_o tâ—…_n act_n of_o believe_v be_v we_o but_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v eable_v to_o believe_v be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o make_v effectual_a 〈◊〉_d make_v to_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o believe_v by_o god_n also_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n one_o other_o objection_n may_v be_v collect_v ouâ—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d perkins_n three_o reason_n against_o free_a will_n which_o be_v touch_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o spiritual_o word_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n by_o sin_n become_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v concur_v with_o god_n in_o his_o rise_n from_o sin_n answer_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v before_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v quicken_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reviue_v he_o to_o which_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n give_v his_o free_a consent_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v then_o dead_a marry_o you_o must_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o albeit_o man_n in_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o live_v natural_o and_o have_v free_a will_n in_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n which_o will_v of_o his_o be_v by_o grace_n fortify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v then_o concur_v and_o work_v with_o grace_n to_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_v necessary_a to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o for_o
their_o own_o as_o you_o write_v before_o of_o hierome_n urge_v their_o reason_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v answer_n objection_n of_o papist_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v these_o object_n i._o in_o baptism_n man_n receive_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n answ._n sin_n be_v abolish_v two_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o imputationem_fw-la imputation_n to_o the_o person_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o existentiam_fw-la exist_v and_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n two_o blessing_n in_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o same_o remission_n or_o pardon_n abolish_v sin_n whole_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o man_n but_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o mortification_n thereof_o go_v further_o and_o abolish_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o very_a concupiscence_n or_o corruption_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o and_o because_o mortification_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o death_n therefore_o original_a corruption_n remain_v till_o death_n though_o not_o impute_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o regard_n of_o imputation_n 39_o that_o be_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n but_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v confute_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o our_o consent_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o argument_n i_o will_v add_v some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n for_o be_v be_v whole_o clean_a take_v with_o this_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a our_o apostle_n he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v call_v whaly_a clean_o in_o who_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o sin_n remain_v but_o let_v no_o man_n resist_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n who_o say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n be_v whole_o clean_a therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dram_n of_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o he_o who_o the_o cleanser_n himself_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v whole_o clean_a speaker_n a._n w._n because_o you_o content_v yourself_o with_o your_o former_a answer_n i_o will_v make_v no_o further_o reply_n but_o proceed_v to_o examine_v your_o reason_n the_o place_n you_o bring_v be_v allegorical_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n unfit_a to_o prove_v any_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o baptism_n it_o make_v more_o against_o you_o than_o for_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o syllogism_n he_o that_o have_v foul_a foot_n be_v not_o whole_o clean_a but_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v foul_a foot_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v not_o whole_o clean_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n speech_n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v lack_v but_o only_o make_v clean_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a discover_v gregory_n speech_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v none_o of_o our_o apostle_n that_o never_o bestow_v any_o pain_n to_o teach_v we_o avow_v the_o proposition_n of_o my_o syllogism_n that_o they_o which_o need_v to_o have_v their_o foot_n wash_v be_v not_o whole_o clean_a now_o the_o assumption_n our_o saviour_n make_v affirm_v that_o he_o which_o be_v wash_v have_v yet_o need_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o clean_a so_o that_o your_o proof_n confirm_v my_o reason_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o very_a same_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n s._n jerome_n affirm_v say_v 50._o how_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v if_o any_o â—inne_n be_v leâ—t_o remain_v in_o we_o again_o if_o holy_a king_n david_n say_v thou_o shall_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n how_o can_v the_o blackness_n of_o hell_n still_o remain_v in_o his_o soul_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n because_o hierome_n dispute_v there_o not_o of_o original_n but_o of_o actual_a sin_n viz._n of_o that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o indeed_o as_o he_o plain_o show_v be_v none_o the_o marry_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n after_o baptism_n beside_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o root_n out_o sin_n but_o direct_o as_o we_o do_v of_o take_v it_o away_o by_o pardon_v of_o it_o so_o also_o do_v 8._o david_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a neither_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o god_n shall_v wash_v by_o baptism_n and_o so_o cleanse_v he_o from_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n brief_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o notorious_a wrong_n unto_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o aswell_o able_a to_o purge_v and_o purify_v we_o from_o sin_n as_o adam_n transgression_n be_v of_o force_n to_o infect_v us._n yea_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o direct_o that_o we_o recover_v more_o by_o christ_n grace_n than_o we_o lose_v through_o adam_n fault_n in_o these_o word_n but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o 5._o the_o gift_n for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_v so_o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o if_o then_o we_o through_o christ_n receive_v more_o abundance_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_o baptise_a man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n albeit_o other_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n do_v remain_v in_o we_o for_o our_o great_a humiliation_n and_o probation_n yet_o all_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v clean_o scour_v out_o or_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n pour_v abundant_o into_o it_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o our_o first_o argument_n sâ—ands_v insoluble_a speaker_n a._n w._n if_o we_o through_o christ_n say_v you_o receive_v more_o abundance_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_o baptize_v man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocence_n but_o we_o through_o christ_n receive_v more_o abundance_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_o baptize_v man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o though_o we_o receive_v more_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o once_o but_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a receive_v perfection_n at_o our_o death_n and_o not_o before_o your_o assumption_n be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o assure_a continuance_n of_o grace_n which_o adam_n have_v not_o but_o the_o measure_n be_v not_o great_a for_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n perfect_a according_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v not_o the_o point_n the_o 16._o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o will_v show_v if_o it_o please_v god_n hereafter_o upon_o another_o occasion_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o original_a sin_n in_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n be_v voluntary_a and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v a_o politic_a rule_n pertain_v to_o the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v do_v of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o god_n hold_v and_o keep_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o every_o want_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n for_o he_o sin_v and_o bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o we_o willing_o though_o in_o we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o upon_o just_a cause_n actual_a sin_n be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o then_o original_a corruption_n but_o in_o we_o original_a corruption_n be_v first_o and_o then_o actual_a sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n full_o
infallible_a as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n yea_o as_o god_n own_o word_n they_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o it_o now_o that_o some_o special_a good_a man_n either_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o by_o long_a exercise_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n have_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n we_o willing_o confess_v but_o that_o certainty_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o a_o well_o ground_a hope_n then_o to_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n your_o answer_n upon_o master_n perkins_n grant_n be_v insufficient_a common_o say_v master_n perkins_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o they_o do_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o say_v you_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n our_o particular_a salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o right_o infer_v man_n do_v not_o common_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v or_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v either_o of_o both_o the_o mean_v you_o name_n be_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v assurance_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o former_a who_o ever_o dare_v imagine_v that_o revelation_n from_o god_n breed_v not_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a also_o pass_v hope_n for_o a_o life_n true_o virtuous_a argue_v true_a sanctification_n and_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o but_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o for_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o if_o need_v be_v shall_v be_v prove_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n day_n by_o day_n matth._n 6._o 12._o and_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n the_o four_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a debt_n or_o sin_n as_o of_o our_o present_a and_o new_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n as_o child_n do_v to_o man_n estate_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a neck_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o fill_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a passage_n receive_v water_n drop_n by_o drop_n god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o same_o on_o our_o part_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v only_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o faith_n grow_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n have_v assurance_n pray_v for_o more_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n good_a sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o you_o overthrow_v yourself_o if_o your_o assurance_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o small_a it_o be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o strong_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o increase_v or_o continue_v they_o if_o they_o of_o may_v be_v lose_v but_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n be_v as_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a as_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o make_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o son_n or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o full_a and_o assure_a possession_n and_o so_o these_o three_o argument_n by_o m._n perkins_n propound_v here_o for_o we_o be_v very_o substantial_a and_o sufficient_a to_o assure_v every_o good_a christian_a that_o he_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o salvation_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o may_v not_o without_o great_a presumption_n assure_v he_o by_o faith_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 1._o daily_o to_o crave_v pardon_n although_o before_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n first_o because_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n which_o must_v be_v simple_o obey_v second_o because_o we_o must_v renew_v our_o repentance_n as_o we_o renew_v our_o sin_n our_o assurance_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n fail_v not_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o in_o quantity_n for_o the_o measure_n it_o shall_v be_v without_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v not_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v two_o or_o three_o other_o which_o m._n perkins_n afterward_o order_n seek_v to_o salve_v by_o his_o exception_n as_o he_o term_n they_o â—o_o his_o first_o exception_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o the_o second_o i_o will_v put_v last_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v the_o popish_a objection_n propound_v by_o he_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o six_o reason_n whereof_o the_o five_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n against_o which_o the_o papist_n except_o three_o way_n to_o those_o exception_n master_n perkins_n answer_v in_o their_o order_n and_o place_n that_o order_n this_o papist_n alter_v and_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n answer_v the_o exception_n before_o he_o propound_v the_o reason_n to_o which_o they_o be_v take_v afterwards_o he_o shift_v off_o the_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o plain_a course_n for_o i_o be_v to_o set_v down_o master_n perkins_n word_n and_o by_o a._n b._n c._n to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o papist_n answer_n and_o reply_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o master_n perkins_n disputation_n our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n i._o the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n true_a faith_n be_v both_o a_o unfallible_a assurance_n and_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o particular_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o particular_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o force_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o that_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matthew_n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o doubt_v whereby_o give_v we_o direct_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o give_v assurance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o 22._o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o where_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o doubt_v be_v make_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o unfallible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n consider_v that_o contrary_a effect_n come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n and_o contrary_a cause_n produce_v contrary_a effect_n second_o i_o note_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o abraham_n faith_n do_v stand_v in_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v full_o assure_v and_o again_o heb._n 11._o 1._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o nature_n certainty_n itself_o and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o
only_o but_o of_o indisposition_n also_o which_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v every_o one_o despair_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o may_v conceive_v some_o hope_n for_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v favour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v or_o fit_v for_o it_o perfect_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o despair_v of_o attain_v to_o that_o fitness_n how_o can_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o before_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o god_n bid_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o promise_v 10._o a_o issue_n forth_o then_o the_o assurance_n depend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o former_a faith_n what_o then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v may_v not_o the_o enemy_n then_o not_o only_o wound_v but_o kill_v we_o to_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therein_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o work_n of_o piety_n many_o have_v be_v too_o too_o slack_a as_o the_o pitiful_a fall_n of_o thousand_o have_v teach_v us._n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v that_o prayer_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o perseverance_n but_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o call_v on_o he_o be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v away_o not_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o because_o godhath_a promise_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n though_o with_o many_o imperfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n oh_o sai_z m._n perkins_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v ever_o after_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o o_o shameless_a assertion_n and_o contrary_a exclamation_n to_o many_o plain_a text_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fâ—…_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o again_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o 15._o do_v demonstrate_v that_o some_o which_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v we_o not_o by_o faith_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n and_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v they_o who_o with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o 8._o say_v he_o have_v no_o root_n but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n revolt_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o some_o have_a 19_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n expel_v good_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n the_o like_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o 6._o some_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n have_v err_v from_o the_o say_v speaker_n a._n w._n do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o shameless_a assertion_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o avow_a by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n again_o 28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 40._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o some_o may_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v those_o two_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o rest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o for_o example_n among_o other_o take_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 8._o who_o be_v at_o his_o election_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v so_o good_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o in_o jsraell_n and_o yet_o become_v reprobate_a as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o like_a be_v probable_a of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o also_o himself_o believe_v and_o after_o become_v a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o so_o die_v the_o like_a almost_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o arch-heretike_n who_o before_o they_o fall_v be_v of_o the_o faithful_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o you_o say_v of_o saul_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o samuel_n be_v then_o alive_a so_o holy_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o the_o place_n you_o mean_v be_v in_o 20._o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o samuel_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o your_o translation_n read_v it_o that_o be_v say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o may_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o goodly_a thing_n say_v the_o 70._o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v pagnin_n what_o soever_o be_v to_o vatablns_n be_v desire_v in_o israel_n say_v vatablus_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o context_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ass_n say_v samuel_n for_o they_o be_v find_v and_o beside_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v thus_o have_v you_o grace_v saul_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o have_v you_o disgrace_v solomon_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honour_v with_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n every_o papist_n have_v not_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v who_o he_o will_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o he_o list_v a_o reprobate_n judas_n simon_n hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o a_o time_n but_o never_o any_o one_o of_o these_o have_v at_o any_o time_n true_a justify_v faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o this_o be_v cosen-german_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o one_o of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n jovinian_n erroneous_a article_n condemn_v and_o register_v by_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n after_o baptism_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v indeed_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n his_o ground_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o sin_n after_o which_o be_v just_a m._n perkins_n proposition_n proposition_n so_o that_o to_o uphold_v a_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v yea_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_o best_a man_n do_v sin_n but_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n either_o final_o or_o total_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v
bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a in_o the_o next_o confirmation_n he_o let_v slip_v at_o once_o a_o brace_n of_o other_o heresy_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o if_o by_o sin_n one_o be_v wholâ—_n sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n where_o you_o have_v first_o rebaptise_v which_o be_v the_o we_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o withal_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n who_o hold_v that_o if_o any_o in_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n after_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o recovery_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n so_o say_v m._n perkins_n for_o that_o of_o rebaptise_v he_o seem_v to_o bring_v in_o ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la so_o that_o the_o common_a say_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v a_o thousand_o follow_v after_o but_o do_v he_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n than_o baptism_n to_o recover_v one_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n have_v he_o forget_v that_o corrupt_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherewith_o they_o begin_v their_o common_a prayer_n what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n with_o they_o repentance_n and_o with_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n serve_v a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ._n speaker_n a._n w._n f._n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o imitate_v and_o engraft_v man_n into_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n as_o for_o repentance_n upon_o which_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o unbaptised_a now_o you_o hold_v it_o needful_a at_o the_o first_o as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a though_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v needless_a afterward_o when_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v your_o superstitious_a and_o proud_a satisfactory_a penance_n we_o reject_v as_o antichristian_a neither_o allow_v any_o second_o baptism_n nor_o exclude_v they_o that_o fall_v never_o so_o grievous_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o repent_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o we_o must_v answer_v unto_o that_o of_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v 2._o with_o us._n i_o answer_v if_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o they_o be_v before_o with_o we_o which_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n that_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o christ_n profession_n but_o such_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o s._n john_n be_v for_o then_o either_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o else_o by_o hearty_a repentance_n will_v have_v return_v unto_o it_o back_o again_o which_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o exposition_n and_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o catholic_n which_o m._n 8._o perkins_n through_o his_o confuse_a order_n touch_v here_o and_o there_o speaker_n a._n w._n who_o deny_v they_o be_v with_o the_o church_n or_o who_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o it_o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o only_o be_v in_o case_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v never_o in_o he_o their_o return_v by_o repentance_n be_v not_o into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o it_o c._n but_o either_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o into_o god_n favour_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o feel_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o thou_o 12._o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o too_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o natural_a bough_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o neither_o and_o again_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o such_o text_n in_o holy_a write_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o i_o thus_o frame_v my_o argument_n no_o man_n must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n assure_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o say_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n cite_v before_o the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o faith_n he_o that_o fear_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v assure_v or_o no_o can_v give_v a_o certain_a assent_n thereunto_o dubius_n in_o side_n in_o fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la put_v the_o case_n in_o another_o article_n to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a he_o that_o fear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o do_v we_o esteem_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o he_o that_o fear_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v he_o a_o christian_n have_v he_o a_o true_a faith_n you_o must_v needs_o anssvere_a no._n so_o he_o that_o fear_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o may_v grant_v your_o conclusion_n the_o faithful_a 1._o be_v not_o ordinary_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v no_o doubt_v annex_v unto_o it_o yet_o be_v our_o assertion_n true_a that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o shall_v never_o deceive_v they_o and_o again_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v without_o doubt_v but_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n first_o by_o distinguish_v on_o your_o proposition_n no_o man_n must_v nor_o indeed_o can_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o admit_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a he_o may_v and_o must_v for_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a second_o for_o your_o assumption_n i_o say_v the_o faithful_a be_v not_o simple_o will_v to_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o be_v appoint_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o secure_v of_o themselves_o by_o wariness_n because_o else_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n your_o example_n prove_v nothing_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o further_o he_o may_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o in_o some_o temptation_n fall_v into_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o as_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o you_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o befall_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o invincible_a reason_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n let_v we_o join_v some_o plain_a testimony_n take_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o assurance_n infallible_a of_o their_o salvation_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o faithful_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o 9_o man_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n oer_o love_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncertain_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v where_o be_v then_o the_o protestant_n locum_fw-la certainty_n and_o because_o one_o heretic_n cavil_v against_o the_o latin_n translation_n say_v that_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o turn_v hear_v how_o s._n jerome_n who_o be_v most_o cunning_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v understand_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v say_v he_o i_o have_v sound_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o themselves_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n or_o no._n speaker_n a._n w._n whether_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o no_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o
the_o translation_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v that_o either_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o greek_a or_o will_v look_v upon_o other_o interpretation_n of_o mâ—ntanus_n your_o own_o man_n for_o the_o sense_n our_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a thing_n that_o befall_v he_o here_o whether_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n or_o hate_v because_o these_o happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o the_o reprobate_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o exposition_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o weigh_v the_o likelihood_n of_o their_o reason_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o prove_v a_o controversy_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n an_o other_o plain_a testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o justice_n but_o we_o must_v â—ave_n to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n i_o be_o not_o guilty_a in_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v herein_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v our_o cor._n lord_n therefore_o judge_v not_o before_o the_o time_n until_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v who_o also_o will_v lighten_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o then_o the_o praise_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n of_o god_n so_o that_o before_o god_n judgement_n by_o s._n paul_n testimony_n man_n may_v not_o assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o justice_n much_o less_o of_o their_o salvation_n how_o innocent_a soever_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n see_v upon_o this_o place_n s._n ambrose_n s._n basill_n thâ—doret_n on_o this_o place_n who_o all_o agree_v that_o 2._o man_n may_v have_v secret_a fault_n which_o god_n only_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v live_v in_o fear_n and_o always_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n if_o all_o you_o say_v be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o fetch_v our_o assurance_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o deny_v we_o that_o a_o man_n have_v many_o secret_a slip_n know_v to_o god_n only_o but_o we_o say_v he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n for_o all_o these_o upon_o which_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o those_o worthy_a man_n that_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o secret_a sin_n with_o fear_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n for_o the_o rest_n let_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n who_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a register_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v sufficient_a this_o most_o judicious_a and_o holy_a father_n thus_o define_v this_o matter_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o ourselves_o can_v judge_v of_o ourselves_o i_o do_v not_o say_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_o but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o day_n and_o 12._o yet_o more_o direct_o albeit_o holy_a man_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o perseverance_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o perseverance_n they_o be_v find_v uncertain_a for_o what_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o action_n and_o increase_n of_o justice_n until_o the_o end_n unless_o by_o some_o revelation_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o from_o he_o who_o of_o his_o just_a but_o secret_a judgement_n do_v not_o inform_v all_o man_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o deceive_v none_o so_o no_o just_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n you_o by_o his_o ordinary_a faith_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n some_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o which_o be_v just_a the_o catholic_a sentence_n speaker_n a._n w._n austin_n speak_v not_o 35._o there_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o persuade_v man_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o flatterer_n because_o we_o ourselves_o can_v judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o faulty_a in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v do_v very_o well_o in_o 12_o the_o other_o place_n he_o deny_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v whole_o without_o doubt_v and_o to_o which_o we_o grant_v few_o or_o none_o attain_v ordinary_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o because_o s._n bernard_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n cite_v for_o they_o in_o this_o point_n take_v his_o testimony_n in_o as_o precise_a term_n as_o any_o catholic_a at_o this_o time_n speak_v thus_o he_o write_v who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o predestinat_a to_o life_n i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n who_o 9_o i_o say_v can_v thus_o say_v the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n do_v comfort_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o vex_v at_o all_o with_o the_o perplexity_n of_o this_o doubt_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o s._n bernard_n cry_v out_o against_o all_o they_o that_o certain_o assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o salvation_n whereon_o then_o do_v they_o build_v their_o faith_n that_o believe_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n bernard_n be_v by_o profession_n a_o member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o therefore_o against_o we_o his_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o but_o against_o you_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n first_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n sepâ—â—ages_n in_o that_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v that_o a_o paâ—te_fw-la man_n may_v know_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a at_o least_o in_o part_n because_o god_n have_v give_v certain_a manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n sit_v that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o who_o those_o sign_n shall_v continue_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v the_o latter_a be_v because_o the_o sign_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o outward_a obedience_n principal_o may_v fail_v and_o so_o breed_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_v the_o 1._o scripture_n he_o allege_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o uncertainty_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o join_v modern_a opinion_n with_o ancient_a bad_a man_n with_o good_a i_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o principal_a sect_n of_o this_o time_n that_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o both_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v hold_v every_o one_o of_o themselves_o assure_v of_o damn_v their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o each_o sect_n hold_v every_o one_o not_o of_o his_o own_o band_n assure_v of_o damnation_n so_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lutheran_n all_o caluinist_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v when_o they_o assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o salvation_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v true_a censurer_n both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n and_o all_o other_o not_o of_o their_o heresy_n err_v foul_o when_o they_o bear_v themselves_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o very_o many_o who_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o assure_v of_o damnation_n speaker_n a._n w._n how_o do_v your_o conclusion_n belong_v to_o this_o question_n very_o many_o who_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n be_v assure_v of_o damnation_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o course_n you_o take_v in_o come_v to_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n let_v all_o anabaptist_n pass_v who_o bullingâ—â—_n we_o not_o you_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n confute_v till_o of_o late_o you_o begin_v to_o tread_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o have_v beat_v they_o down_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n as_o you_o malicious_o call_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o neither_o make_v any_o question_n but_o the_o other_o may_v be_v save_v for_o all_o their_o difference_n in_o some_o opinion_n but_o both_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o you_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o main_a foundation_n as_o in_o the_o next_o article_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n for_o we_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a 28._o reader_n confer_v those_o which_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o six_o reason_n allege_v against_o us._n first_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n of_o a_o evil_a
righteousness_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v this_o testimony_n but_o to_o show_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v second_o you_o accuse_v master_n perkins_n for_o cut_v off_o certain_a condition_n add_v on_o our_o part_n by_o bernard_n but_o where_o be_v these_o condition_n add_v the_o word_n you_o allege_v be_v above_o thirty_o line_n after_o those_o that_o he_o cite_v and_o depend_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n so_o therefore_o say_v bernard_n do_v this_o glory_n viz._n the_o inward_a glory_n and_o witness_v of_o our_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o dwell_v here_o in_o our_o earth_n if_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o conversion_n meet_v with_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o and_o that_o afterward_o we_o follow_v holiness_n and_o peace_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n this_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o promise_v himself_o justification_n without_o sanctification_n but_o they_o answer_v not_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o show_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n by_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n speaker_n w._n p._n natal_n cyprian_a god_n promise_v thou_o immortality_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n with_o joyful_a security_n with_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n cyprian_n encourage_v good_a christian_n die_v to_o have_v a_o full_a confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v all_o catholic_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v secure_a too_o on_o that_o side_n that_o christ_n will_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o fear_n lie_v in_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o doubt_v as_o though_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o save_v but_o animat_n they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o hope_n by_o twenty_o kind_n of_o reason_n tell_v speaker_n a._n w._n natal_n cyprian_n affirm_v confident_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v every_o true_a christian_a immortality_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v this_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o your_o comfort_n be_v so_o cold_a that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a be_v without_o it_o when_o his_o hope_n shall_v depend_v especial_o upon_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n have_v thus_o confirm_v his_o own_o party_n why_o do_v he_o not_o after_o his_o manner_n confute_v those_o reason_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o produce_v any_o in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o less_o it_o be_v then_o beliâ—e_a because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o will_v out_o of_o their_o fromâ—_n take_v that_o one_o principal_a bring_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a â—…ly_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o justification_n be_v that_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o have_v as_o he_o say_v before_o prove_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v but_o add_v aâ—_n argument_n or_o two_o to_o his_o former_a proof_n for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v those_o you_o bring_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n at_o the_o least_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o choose_v out_o some_o that_o he_o can_v have_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n how_o can_v this_o be_v better_o know_v then_o if_o we_o see_v weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v they_o then_o justify_v faith_n be_v so_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o by_o god_n be_v reveil_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v they_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o else_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o this_o be_v understand_v i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o your_o example_n be_v either_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o it_o but_o not_o the_o faith_n itself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n paul_n say_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v he_o that_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o be_v assure_v 7._o of_o salvation_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o justice_n will_v drown_v the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n as_o god_n command_v he_o speaker_n a._n w._n second_o i_o say_v for_o the_o particular_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o 7._o noah_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o 13_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v drown_v the_o world_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v also_o a_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o safety_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a propound_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o justification_n but_o some_o notable_a effect_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o declare_v what_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n remain_v as_o 11._o lyra_n expound_v it_o in_o he_o only_o and_o his_o child_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o 11._o chrysostome_n say_v by_o this_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v just_a because_o he_o believe_v god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v to_o the_o roman_n what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o let_v s._n paul_n declare_v who_o of_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n have_v these_o word_n he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a whereas_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a not_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o say_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n most_o full_o know_v that_o whaâ—soeâ—eâ—_n he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v therefore_o be_v it_o repute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n saâ—â—h_v loe_o because_o he_o glorify_a god_n in_o believe_v that_o old_a and_o barren_a person_n may_v have_v child_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n odd_a abraham_n i_o answer_v as_o
alone_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v and_o that_o good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o judgement_n then_o must_v those_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o text_n god_n at_o that_o time_n will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o of_o this_o more_o ample_o in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n speaker_n a._n w._n his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a upon_o this_o distinction_n that_o by_o save_v we_o understand_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n by_o believe_v only_o now_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v because_o whosoever_o be_v once_o justify_v by_o say_v shall_v certain_o have_v other_o thing_n minister_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v your_o slander_n not_o master_n perkins_n error_n that_o good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o judgement_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n v._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o answ._n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o because_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n paul_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o salvation_n as_o yet_o in_o possession_n but_o wait_v patient_o for_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v just_o be_v gather_v hence_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n there_o be_v many_o other_o virtue_n unto_o which_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v in_o god_n word_n therefore_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v not_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v first_o offeare_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n unless_o you_o do_v psnance_n you_o shall_v 3._o all_o in_o like_a sort_n perish_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v justify_v because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n again_o of_o baptism_n unless_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n last_o we_o must_v have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o evil_a life_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n sâ—_n we_o may_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o 6._o life_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n answer_v as_o much_o as_o he_o propound_v that_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v i_o will_v examine_v and_o i_o trust_v satisfy_v 28._o he_o that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a course_n of_o prove_v to_o bring_v that_o against_o we_o for_o scripture_n which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o your_o own_o of_o late_a bibl._n arias_n montanus_n and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a out_o of_o the_o interlinear_n bible_n the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o original_n be_v far_o otherwise_o iracundus_fw-la a_o angry_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o hispan_n the_o great_a bible_n set_v out_o by_o arias_n montanus_n and_o before_o that_o by_o paâ—nin_n pagnin_n who_o also_o interprete_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v iustus_fw-la can_v be_v think_v just_a refer_v it_o to_o man_n judgement_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n vatablus_n vatablus_n also_o so_o translate_v it_o and_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d unjust_a anger_n and_o for_o your_o be_v justify_v he_o translate_v as_o pagnin_n do_v can_v be_v count_v just_a beside_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v therefore_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v in_o god_n word_n to_o some_o other_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o faith_n only_o for_o though_o a_o man_n that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o fear_n to_o omit_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d do_v penance_n for_o repent_v who_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v that_o repent_v not_o what_o will_v you_o conclude_v thence_o therefore_o repentance_n justify_v and_o not_o faith_n only_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n see_v the_o reason_n in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o 14._o apostle_n make_v not_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cause_n but_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o word_n we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n we_o be_v not_o translate_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o love_a for_o indeed_o we_o must_v be_v translate_v before_o we_o can_v love_v they_o but_o we_o know_v by_o love_v they_o that_o we_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o indeed_o and_o in_o 19_o truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n first_o you_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v 5._o in_o that_o place_n of_o baptism_n second_o admit_v that_o i_o deny_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o which_o in_o your_o judgement_n those_o word_n be_v as_o strong_a 5â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o three_o i_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o baptism_n 1â—_n as_o abraham_n be_v by_o circumcision_n four_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n here_o also_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o some_o other_o virtue_n be_v respect_v by_o god_n in_o our_o justification_n the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v our_o sanctification_n by_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o virtue_n beside_o faith_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o 5._o though_o we_o must_v have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o believe_v neither_o to_o speak_v true_o do_v this_o purpose_n go_v before_o justification_n but_o follow_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o please_v m._n perkins_n to_o make_v answer_n in_o that_o one_o you_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n to_o wit_n propound_v that_o paul_n meaning_n be_v only_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o salvation_n in_o possession_n but_o must_v waire_z patient_o for_o it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n this_o be_v all_o now_o whether_o that_o patient_a expectation_n which_o be_v not_o hope_n but_o issue_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o hope_v itself_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n he_o say_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v best_a unto_o yourself_o s._n paul_n then_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v best_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o so_o neither_o to_o exclude_v hope_n or_o charity_n or_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n from_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n have_v so_o good_a warrant_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n 24._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o say_v as_o master_n perkins_n have_v true_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o salvation_n by_o continue_v our_o hope_n of_o it_o with_o patience_n to_o which_o purpose_n 36._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n of_o salvation_n but_o of_o justification_n so_o that_o here_o the_o consequence_n may_v just_o be_v deny_v we_o be_v save_v by_o
the_o purpose_n yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o before_o faith_n receive_v in_o charity_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o always_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o as_o if_o virtue_n of_o diverse_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n and_o always_o keep_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o sir_n if_o they_o can_v not_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o fulfil_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n they_o shall_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o fulfil_v all_o those_o duty_n so_o that_o this_o necessary_a link_a of_o charity_n with_o faith_n make_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o very_o evil_o assure_v but_o altogether_o impossible_a for_o charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o such_o a_o impossibility_n 12._o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o understand_v and_o examine_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o link_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n together_o make_v our_o salvation_n altogether_o impossible_a because_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a now_o upon_o this_o impossibility_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o join_n of_o these_o virtue_n exact_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o before_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o linck_n of_o these_o two_o that_o do_v enable_v we_o but_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n that_o be_v of_o justify_v grace_n last_o though_o they_o come_v and_o stay_v together_o yet_o have_v they_o as_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o effect_n so_o their_o several_a end_n also_o faith_n serve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n charity_n to_o cause_n a_o holy_a conversation_n if_o i_o have_v mistake_v you_o it_o be_v against_o my_o willâ—_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o that_o may_v make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o let_v i_o know_v it_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o or_o answer_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v we_o annex_v unto_o these_o plain_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o evident_a 29._o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o most_o incorruptiâ—…_n s._n augustine_n say_v flat_o that_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v profile_v we_o without_o charity_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unskilful_o yet_o be_v it_o he_o also_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o iâ—â—aculate_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v only_o but_o in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v true_o serve_v neither_o in_o which_o alone_a faith_n be_v keep_v â—…n_n which_o only_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o charity_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a true_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o many_o without_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o 17._o the_o former_a place_n allege_v augustine_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o 29._o the_o late_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v ignorant_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o incorrupt_a catholic_a church_n not_o in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v piè_fw-fr right_o worship_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n be_v hold_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n with_o charity_n be_v hold_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v have_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v salubriter_fw-la healthful_o have_v in_o which_o discourse_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o little_a before_o he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o without_o charity_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o persuasion_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o in_o many_o a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o you_o papist_n who_o rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o very_a point_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o protestant_n bold_a asseveration_n that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v be_v great_a but_o their_o proof_n very_o slender_a and_o scarce_o worth_a the_o disprove_v speaker_n a._n w._n it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v bold_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v gainsaid_a what_o our_o proof_n be_v it_o shall_v better_o be_v see_v hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o strong_a you_o be_v set_v every_o man_n judge_n with_o indifferency_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v include_v that_o good_a work_n of_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o ans._n that_o faith_n there_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v promise_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n one_o of_o the_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o child_n and_o for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o such_o care_n over_o his_o own_o charge_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v violate_v his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a answer_n suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v take_v there_o for_o the_o christian_a belief_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o may_v deny_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n either_o in_o flat_a deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o do_v something_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o commit_v a_o fact_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o not_o faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n include_v good_a work_n speaker_n a._n w._n these_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o punc_fw-la never_o read_v in_o any_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n but_o howsoever_o i_o think_v neither_o we_o nor_o you_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o all_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n we_o several_o hold_v if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o deal_v thorough_o in_o this_o point_n you_o may_v have_v find_v out_o better_a reason_n then_o these_o though_o not_o better_o for_o your_o turn_n if_o
for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o what_o can_v he_o merit_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n for_o one_o good_a work_n do_v with_o his_o due_a 15._o circumstance_n do_v bring_v forth_o merit_n as_o by_o all_o the_o property_n of_o merit_n may_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o by_o his_o own_o definition_n of_o merit_n set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n now_o if_o a_o man_n afterward_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n he_o leese_v his_o former_a merit_n but_o recover_v grace_n he_o rise_v to_o his_o former_a merit_n as_o the_o learned_a gather_v out_o of_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o good_a father_n do_v on_o he_o that_o be_v on_o his_o prodigal_a son_n return_v home_n his_o former_a garment_n his_o second_o proposition_n be_v also_o false_a as_o hieron_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o a_o several_a question_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n although_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_o condomn_v as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o see_v s._n augustine_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o deny_v the_o proposition_n but_o if_o you_o do_v remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n which_o require_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n you_o will_v never_o stick_v at_o it_o for_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o every_o one_o be_v that_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o commandment_n and_o yet_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n the_o reason_n of_o your_o denial_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o no_o one_o work_v do_v with_o never_o so_o due_a circumstance_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o merit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n whereof_o master_n perkins_n speak_v in_o his_o definition_n indeed_o this_o reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o master_n perkins_n proof_n that_o you_o add_v of_o a_o man_n lose_v and_o recover_v his_o merit_n be_v like_a a_o dream_n than_o a_o point_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o poor_a proof_n you_o bring_v of_o it_o viz._n a_o speech_n out_o of_o a_o allegory_n and_o that_o also_o false_o translate_v his_o former_a garment_n for_o that_o best_a 〈◊〉_d or_o principal_a garment_n your_o vulgar_a vulgar_a latin_a call_v it_o the_o first_o garment_n praecipuam_fw-la pagnin_n that_o principal_a your_o interlin_n interlinear_a gloss_n expound_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ordin_fw-fr ordinary_a gloss_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o innocency_n in_o which_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v which_o interpretation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o euangel_n austin_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o merit_n shall_v not_o be_v recompense_v according_a to_o justice_n if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v it_o or_o if_o that_o merit_n be_v once_o lose_v how_o can_v it_o be_v restore_v again_o but_o only_o by_o god_n acceptation_n and_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o merit_n you_o must_v not_o only_o say_v but_o show_v too_o that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n else_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o grant_v your_o own_o interpretation_n that_o he_o which_o break_v one_o commandment_n shall_v be_v certain_o condemn_v how_o then_o can_v he_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n without_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o what_o a_o strange_a and_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n be_v it_o that_o he_o which_o have_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v damn_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o several_a commandment_n be_v as_o it_o be_v several_a condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whereof_o if_o any_o one_o be_v break_v the_o whole_a bond_n be_v forfeit_v how_o exact_o soever_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v perform_v what_o merit_n then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o life_n where_o the_o party_n be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n v._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n wherein_o we_o acknowledge_v every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o desert_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o much_o more_o acknowledge_v life_n eternal_a to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o satanical_a insolency_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n who_o can_v merit_v bread_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n take_v great_a delight_n to_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o but_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o that_o a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o to_o be_v so_o profound_o learn_v that_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la for_o who_o take_v our_o daily_a food_n to_o be_v so_o mere_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o make_v it_o we_o with_o our_o penny_n or_o travail_v we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o according_a unto_o s._n paul_n rule_n either_o labour_n for_o our_o live_n in_o some_o approve_a sort_n or_o not_o cate_z yet_o because_o our_o travail_n be_v in_o vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v they_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n daily_o to_o give_v we_o our_o nuriture_n either_o by_o send_v or_o preserve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o prosper_v our_o labour_n with_o good_a success_n or_o if_o they_o be_v man_n who_o live_v of_o alm_n by_o stir_n ring_v up_o the_o charitable_a to_o relieve_v they_o so_o we_o pray_v and_o much_o more_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n yet_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v one_o of_o which_o and_o the_o principal_n be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o to_o deserve_v it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o savour_n of_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n to_o call_v it_o a_o satanical_a insolency_n as_o m._n perkins_n do_v to_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v word_n merit_v when_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o best_a spirit_n of_o man_n since_o christ_n time_n so_o think_v and_o teach_v in_o most_o express_a term_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o disgrace_v master_n perkins_n argument_n then_o to_o disprove_v or_o understand_v they_o his_o reason_n lie_v thus_o he_o that_o can_v merit_v bread_n can_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n but_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v bread_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n the_o proposition_n stand_v upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o inequality_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n to_o deserve_v bread_n then_o to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n which_o we_o may_v claim_v of_o due_a debt_n if_o we_o can_v deserve_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o syllogism_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n without_o our_o own_o travel_n or_o cost_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o purpose_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v eat_v our_o bread_n when_o we_o have_v it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v feed_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o if_o we_o know_v we_o have_v deserve_v it_o unless_o perhaps_o we_o think_v he_o so_o unjust_a that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v get_v our_o own_o of_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o that_o we_o can_v deserve_v either_o by_o use_v the_o mean_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n vi_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n saint_n bernard_n those_o which_o we_o call_v our_o merit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o last_o argument_n which_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o then_o begin_v
conscience_n as_o dutiful_a child_n god_n give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v term_v a_o reward_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n wherefore_o m._n perkins_n skip_v to_o a_o second_o shift_n that_o forsooth_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o inheritance_n but_o not_o a_o reward_n reply_n we_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o it_o to_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o that_o it_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n pleasure_n that_o all_o his_o son_n come_v son_n to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v by_o their_o good_a carriage_n either_o deserve_v it_o or_o else_o for_o their_o bad_a behaviour_n be_v disinherit_v speaker_n a._n w._n a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o son_n only_o because_o none_o except_o he_o be_v a_o son_n can_v have_v it_o but_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a both_o in_o divinity_n and_o law_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o purchase_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n to_o which_o by_o a_o natural_a right_n he_o have_v full_a interest_n this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o 17._o by_o adoption_n yet_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n yea_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v member_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o our_o sonship_n or_o be_v son_n convey_v unto_o we_o a_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n our_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o that_o have_v adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o we_o after_o this_o labour_n shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n not_o deserve_v that_o by_o our_o labour_n to_o which_o we_o have_v already_o a_o far_o better_a claim_n by_o be_v son_n speaker_n w._n p._n three_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o deserve_a reward_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n merit_n impute_v to_o we_o cause_v we_o thereby_o to_o merit_v and_o thus_o the_o relation_n stand_v direct_o between_o the_o reward_n and_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o us._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n have_v so_o good_a reason_n to_o distrust_v his_o two_o former_a answer_n satisfaction_n fly_v to_o a_o three_o and_o grant_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n yet_o not_o of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o christ_n merit_n impute_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o castle_n wherein_o he_o hold_v himself_o safe_a from_o all_o canon_n shot_n but_o he_o be_v foul_o abuse_v for_o this_o answer_n be_v the_o most_o extravagant_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v farthest_o off_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n examine_v any_o one_o of_o the_o place_n and_o a_o babe_n may_v discover_v the_o incongruity_n of_o it_o namely_o christ_n say_v that_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n who_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v for_o his_o sake_n assign_v the_o reward_n unto_o their_o constant_a bear_n and_o endure_v of_o tribulation_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o merit_n impute_v and_o if_o you_o desire_v a_o formal_a sentence_n fit_v this_o purpose_n take_v this_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v 3._o his_o reward_n according_a unto_o his_o own_o proper_a labour_n and_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n merit_n impute_v unto_o he_o so_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v bless_v 1._o in_o his_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o deed_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o nor_o need_v mistrust_n either_o of_o his_o former_a answer_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o diverse_a man_n be_v move_v with_o diverse_a reason_n he_o add_v this_o three_o to_o see_v if_o by_o god_n blessing_n this_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o master_n perkins_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o our_o work_n there_o be_v desert_n by_o christ_n merit_n impute_v but_o that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o receive_v everlasting_a life_n as_o of_o merit_n the_o merit_n be_v wâ—…_n proper_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v life_n everlasting_a answ._n that_o be_v false_a all_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v it_o be_v a_o dotage_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o good_a work_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n anger_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v thus_o much_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o merit_v life_n eternal_a for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v we_o power_n of_o merit_v the_o same_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o at_o some_o time_n he_o give_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a again_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n admit_v no_o deputy_n or_o fellow_n for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a mediator_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o and_o the_o minister_n that_o dispense_v the_o word_n be_v not_o his_o deputy_n but_o reasonable_a and_o voluntary_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v but_o if_o man_n by_o work_n can_v merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n for_o themselves_o then_o have_v christ_n partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n man_n do_v that_o by_o he_o which_o he_o do_v of_o himself_o in_o procure_v their_o salvation_n nay_o if_o this_o may_v stand_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v than_o christ_n shall_v merit_v that_o our_o stain_a righteousness_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o capable_a of_o merit_n shall_v nevertheless_o merit_v i_o call_v it_o stain_v because_o we_o be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o ourselves_o deserve_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n though_o we_o be_v regenerate_v again_o for_o one_o good_a work_n we_o do_v we_o have_v many_o evil_n the_o offence_n whereof_o deface_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o best_a deed_n and_o make_v they_o too_o light_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o law_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n instead_o of_o our_o second_o reason_n blind_o propose_v by_o m._n perkins_n i_o will_v confirm_v the_o first_o with_o such_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o specify_v plain_o your_o good_a shift_n work_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o second_o reason_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o that_o i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o have_v your_o eye_n dazzle_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o a_o silly_a shift_n to_o avoid_v a_o argument_n which_o you_o can_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n come_v unto_o i_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o 25._o you_o and_o why_o so_o for_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o meat_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o servant_n who_o employ_v well_o their_o talent_n for_o their_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o you_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v place_v you_o over_o many_o and_o many_o such_o like_a it_o where_o good_a work_v do_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o god_n reward_v they_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thorefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o very_a wrangler_n that_o do_v seek_v to_o pervert_v such_o evident_a speech_n and_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o the_o cause_n there_o formal_o specify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n but_o do_v only_o signify_v a_o order_n of_o thing_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o place_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v do_v true_o and_o whole_o deserve_v such_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o question_n no_o more_o do_v 49._o augustine_n exposition_n we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v wonder_v why_o these_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n those_o cast_n
every_o one_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o one_o long_a than_o another_o but_o many_o mansion_n do_v signify_v the_o different_a dignity_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n a._n w._n and_o saint_n gregory_n in_o most_o express_a term_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 42._o say_v because_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o work_n among_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o life_n without_o all_o doubt_n a_o distinction_n of_o dignity_n that_o as_o one_o here_o exceed_v another_o in_o merit_n so_o there_o one_o surpass_v another_o iâ—_n reward_n final_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n condemn_v it_o jovin_n as_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o diversity_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o rewards_o in_o the_o next_o whereon_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o rewards_o all_o this_o labour_n of_o heap_v up_o needless_a testimony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v especial_o since_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v assume_v that_o great_a reward_n be_v due_a but_o that_o which_o you_o do_v assume_v that_o great_a reward_n be_v provide_v wherefore_o let_v pass_v the_o three_o former_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o 67._o last_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o merit_n good_a work_n be_v mean_v as_o by_o merit_v work_a not_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o desert_n beside_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o that_o testimony_n out_o of_o gregory_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v term_v work_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v call_v merit_n the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o testimony_n of_o austin_n and_o jerome_n grant_v a_o diversity_n of_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a dignity_n and_o number_n of_o good_a work_n speaker_n w._n p._n obict_v v._o christ_n say_v revel_v 3._o 4._o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o believer_n merit_n answ._n every_o believer_n be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n yet_o not_o worthy_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a because_o they_o be_v enrich_v with_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o text_n which_o reach_v that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o 35._o be_v worthy_a god_n prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o if_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n first_o because_o infant_n at_o the_o least_o in_o your_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v they_o have_v deserve_v it_o second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a worthiness_n of_o our_o inheritance_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o true_o and_o whole_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n three_o there_o be_v also_o a_o worthiness_n in_o god_n acceptation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5._o that_o you_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a and_o our_o saviour_n 35._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a four_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v have_v a_o special_a worthiness_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o full_o sanctify_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a but_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n word_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o nor_o can_v show_v any_o one_o text_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v so_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n right_o understand_v the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o worthiness_n as_o true_o and_o full_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o wage_n deny_v that_o they_o of_o sardis_n be_v in_o that_o sort_n worthy_a of_o heaven_n by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o so_o partaker_n of_o his_o worthiness_n in_o their_o measure_n which_o master_n perkins_n prove_v though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o place_n by_o show_v that_o 30._o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n receive_v 22._o as_o our_o resurrection_n so_o everlasting_a life_n by_o and_o with_o he_o our_o head_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o refel_v he_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v 3_o that_o this_o worthiness_n rise_v of_o good_a work_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o find_v they_o not_o full_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o among_o yoâ—_n who_o â—ave_n not_o defile_v their_o garment_n but_o have_v their_o work_n full_a they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o this_o worthiness_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o that_o true_o and_o whole_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o wage_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v because_o the_o 4._o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o commendation_n rather_o for_o refrain_v from_o those_o sin_n whereof_o the_o sardian_n general_o be_v guilty_a than_o for_o any_o principal_a work_n of_o obedience_n now_o whereas_o you_o add_v but_o have_v their_o work_n full_a it_o be_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n yea_o the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v that_o by_o that_o want_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n some_o actual_a transgression_n be_v signify_v by_o which_o their_o garment_n be_v defile_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o speak_v so_o that_o this_o worthiness_n be_v by_o christ_n acceptation_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sardian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o sustein_v persecution_n they_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o just_a for_o god_n to_o requite_v good_a work_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v punish_v wicked_a with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o sardian_n be_v evident_a as_o i_o show_v before_o of_o the_o 6._o thessalonian_n who_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a for_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o precise_o for_o the_o value_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n leave_v undo_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o you_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o in_o justice_n the_o persecutor_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o persecute_v relieve_v but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o equality_n of_o desert_n on_o each_o side_n because_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n if_o occasion_n be_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o many_o imperfection_n overtake_v the_o best_a in_o suffer_v and_o overthrow_v all_o true_a merit_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vi_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o everlasting_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v of_o a_o just_a judge_n therefore_o man_n for_o his_o part_n by_o his_o work_n deserve_v the_o same_o answ._n everlasting_a life_n be_v call_v a_o crown_n only_o in_o resemblance_n for_o as_o he_o which_o run_v a_o race_n must_v continue_v and_o run_v to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v even_o so_o must_v we_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o receive_v eternal_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o reason_n m._n perkins_n deliver_v thus_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v by_o a_o just_a judge_n 4._o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v be_v just_o deserve_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o well_o call_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v render_v by_o a_o just_a judge_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o like_o the_o deliver_v of_o it_o well_o enough_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v you_o will_v have_v mend_v it_o or_o blame_v it_o whereof_o you_o make_v a_o show_n by_o your_o preface_n to_o it_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o
he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o upon_o earnest_a repentance_n at_o god_n good_a pleasure_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o one_o be_v a_o warning_n and_o admonition_n unto_o another_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a so_o may_v not_o they_o deny_v but_o that_o correction_n be_v to_o the_o party_n himself_o as_o a_o admonition_n to_o beware_v afterward_o so_o a_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o fault_n past_a which_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o have_v love_v truth_n teach_v 50._o most_o plain_o saying_n thou_o have_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n who_o thou_o do_v pardon_v unpunished_a for_o thou_o before_o do_v so_o show_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v also_o preserve_v truth_n thou_o do_v pardon_v he_o that_o confess_v his_o fault_n thou_o do_v pardon_v he_o but_o so_o as_o he_o do_v punish_v himself_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v both_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v preserve_v speaker_n a._n w._n that_o 50._o punishment_n of_o a_o man_n self_n which_o austin_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n but_o to_o show_v repentance_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v gather_v because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o forgiveness_n which_o can_v have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v if_o i_o make_v satisfaction_n god_n forgive_v i_o not_o if_o god_n forgive_v i_o what_o do_v i_o satisfy_v for_o therefore_o the_o grief_n and_o humiliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o to_o repent_v that_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v so_o far_o be_v david_n from_o plead_v satisfaction_n by_o punish_v himself_o that_o he_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n upon_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n because_o say_v castiodoâ—o_n the_o gloss_n out_o of_o cassiodorus_n he_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n by_o confess_v which_o god_n desire_v more_o than_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o entreat_v for_o help_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iv._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o plague_n famine_n sword_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o thereby_o they_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v then_o come_v forth_o against_o they_o therefore_o by_o temporal_a humiliation_n man_n may_v escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n famine_n sword_n banishment_n the_o plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n send_v on_o god_n people_n be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n whereby_o he_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n our_o four_o reason_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v with_o famine_n the_o sword_n the_o plague_n or_o such_o lâ—ke_a punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v common_o exhort_v they_o to_o work_n of_o penance_n as_o fast_v prayer_n haircloth_n and_o the_o like_a to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n just_o kindle_v against_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o god_n be_v satisfy_v so_o for_o example_n sake_n the_o ninivit_n at_o jonas_n preach_v do_v penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n turn_v away_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o they_o m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o famine_n the_o plague_n and_o such_o like_a scourgeâ—_n of_o god_n be_v not_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n reply_n this_o be_v most_o flat_a against_o a_o thousand_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n he_o have_v send_v those_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n but_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o shrewd_a son_n for_o some_o fault_n commit_v yet_o in_o a_o mild_a sort_n or_o do_v the_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v calvin_n example_n whip_v the_o scholar_n or_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o fâ—â—ula_n but_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o some_o fault_n so_o that_o great_a rabbin_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v themselves_o when_o they_o admit_v those_o scourge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n but_o not_o the_o punishment_n for_o a_o fault_n as_o though_o father_n use_v to_o correct_v those_o son_n who_o never_o offend_v they_o or_o master_n to_o beat_v such_o scholar_n as_o commit_v no_o fault_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v against_o never_o a_o one_o of_o those_o place_n if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n for_o sin_n to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v pardon_v by_o rest_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n through_o faith_n and_o manifest_v their_o true_a repentance_n by_o their_o humiliation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n oftentimes_o perhaps_o more_o severe_a than_o some_o punishment_n of_o a_o magistrate_n yet_o not_o for_o revenge_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o proper_o for_o correction_n and_o admonition_n you_o much_o mistake_v the_o matter_n when_o you_o think_v we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o because_o of_o your_o own_o error_n condemn_v our_o writer_n of_o not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v correction_n be_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o speaker_n w._n p._n oâ—_n thus_o they_o be_v punishment_n tend_v to_o correction_n not_o serve_v for_o satisfaction_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n these_o punishment_n be_v tend_v to_o correction_n not_o serve_v for_o satisfaction_n what_o senseless_a rhyme_a be_v this_o by_o due_a correction_n of_o the_o fault_n the_o party_n be_v satisfy_v in_o justice_n and_o when_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v do_v abide_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o his_o offence_n do_v require_v there_o be_v both_o due_a correction_n of_o the_o offendor_n and_o due_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o party_n offend_v speaker_n a._n w._n a_o profess_a scholar_n may_v know_v how_o to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o rhyme_n &_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n do_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o epistrophe_n when_o the_o like_a sound_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o clause_n of_o sentence_n it_o be_v very_o like_a master_n perkins_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o figure_n but_o hit_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rhyme_n because_o the_o vowel_n in_o the_o syllable_n which_o have_v the_o accent_n be_v diverse_a well_o for_o the_o matter_n you_o answer_v that_o a_o punishment_n may_v be_v both_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o correction_n what_o then_o therefore_o these_o be_v so_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o if_o i_o may_v repeat_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o bring_v the_o same_o objection_n satisfaction_n be_v in_o this_o case_n make_v already_o by_o christ_n for_o as_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o speaker_n w._n p._n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o not_o because_o they_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o suffering_n but_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n as_o we_o first_o grant_v that_o all_o satisfaction_n have_v his_o virtue_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n satisfaction_n take_v away_o all_o other_o satisfaction_n be_v just_a to_o beg_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o a_o old_a trivant_n trick_n to_o give_v that_o for_o a_o final_a answer_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v debate_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o answerer_n be_v not_o say_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o the_o reply_o for_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o proof_n which_o be_v in_o question_n now_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o answerer_n to_o prove_v but_o to_o the_o reply_o who_o person_n in_o this_o argument_n not_o master_n perkins_n but_o you_o sustain_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n look_v upon_o the_o forename_a example_n of_o the_o ninivit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v any_o express_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n that_o god_n upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o work_n of_o penance_n take_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o by_o turn_v away_o the_o threaten_a subversion_n be_v most_o manifest_a speaker_n a._n w._n the_o example_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v
of_o christ_n concern_v building_n the_o temple_n again_o this_o say_v the_o gospel_n the_o disciple_n than_o understand_v not_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o say_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o they_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n distinct_o but_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o by_o that_o light_n gather_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o pen_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 16._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gaunt_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o those_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o but_o a_o more_o plain_a exposition_n of_o they_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o alleage_n very_o fit_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o apostle_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o carnal_a man_n to_o little_a one_o in_o christ._n 16._o didymus_n about_o the_o year_n 580._o expound_v the_o place_n thus_o this_o he_o say_v that_o his_o auditor_n consecuti_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o conceive_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o afterward_o as_o yet_o also_o say_v didymus_n be_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n they_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o law_n carry_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n m._n perkins_n patch_v up_o with_o another_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o 8._o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 3_o ans._n now_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o gentleman_n finger_n there_o be_v three_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n here_o be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a one_o instead_o of_o preach_v unto_o they_o another_o gospel_n he_o put_v preach_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o another_o scripture_n gospel_n and_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o which_o s._n paul_n like_o a_o wise_a architect_n 12._o have_v lay_v in_o the_o galatian_n other_o his_o fellow_n workman_n may_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n with_o great_a merit_n to_o themselves_o and_o thanks_o from_o s._n paul_n marry_o if_o any_o shall_v dig_v up_o that_o bless_a and_o only_a foundation_n &_o will_v lay_v a_o new_a one_o he_o s_o paul_n hold_v for_o accurse_a so_o that_o that_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n be_v intolerable_a and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v be_v wringed_a out_o of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n to_o comprehend_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o his_o preach_n unto_o the_o galatian_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o write_a gospel_n no_o more_o do_v he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o timothy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o greek_a be_v word_n forword_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o a_o manner_n quod_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v all_o one_o your_o quod_fw-la interlinear_a praeter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o both_o verse_n you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n mean_v another_o gospel_n and_o so_o will_v master_n perkins_n for_o by_o another_o thing_n he_o understand_v such_o another_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o diverse_a from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o another_o gospel_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o before_o in_o this_o point_n you_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o that_o some_o principal_a point_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o this_o will_v have_v make_v a_o contradiction_n in_o master_n perkins_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o a_o principal_a point_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o as_o you_o add_v the_o gospel_n comprehend_v also_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o either_o i_o conceive_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n or_o else_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o course_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o then_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o doctrine_n will_v go_v near_o to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o will_n worship_n you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o dig_v up_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o you_o common_o expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n questionless_a the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n because_o the_o galatian_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o christ_n but_o 3._o that_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o justification_n if_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v raze_v though_o those_o point_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o to_o join_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o lay_v another_o foundation_n and_o to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n how_o can_v your_o popish_a synagogue_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v in_o couple_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o another_o gospel_n preach_v by_o teach_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n never_o deliver_v master_n perkins_n therefore_o understand_v by_o any_o thing_n only_a thing_n that_o make_v another_o gospel_n as_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o 3_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v show_v a_o diverse_a doctrine_n may_v neither_o be_v charge_v with_o nor_o suspect_v of_o false_a deal_n 10._o bellarmine_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a judgement_n as_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o 6._o austin_n apply_v the_o text_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n other_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o basill_n also_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o hearer_n must_v examine_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o quod_fw-la that_o be_v diverse_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v their_o testimony_n understand_v of_o thing_n contrary_a only_o the_o very_a word_n refute_v he_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o that_o paul_n preach_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o they_o do_v he_o still_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n they_o of_o 11_o berea_n find_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o 12._o himself_o avouch_v before_o festus_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o so_o both_o these_o place_n be_v to_o purpose_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n iu_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n
this_o gift_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v enable_v or_o rather_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n though_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v of_o every_o particular_a among_o they_o augustine_n judgement_n we_o reverence_v in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n though_o we_o can_v always_o rest_v upon_o it_o he_o call_v the_o book_n canonical_a not_o proper_o but_o because_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v as_o the_o canonical_a be_v but_o he_o make_v they_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o general_o receive_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o those_o which_o be_v indeed_o canonical_a thus_o we_o expound_v austin_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v other_o father_n in_o this_o point_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o second_o be_v that_o he_o who_o go_v about_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o must_v consider_v the_o author_n who_o be_v god_n if_o he_o must_v at_o the_o first_o take_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n what_o need_v any_o further_a labour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v canonical_a that_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n this_o man_n wiâ—s_n be_v sure_o from_o home_n when_o he_o discourse_v thus_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o folly_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o particularity_n speaker_n a._n w._n be_v there_o no_o difference_n trow_v you_o betwixt_o say_v god_n be_v the_o profess_a author_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n let_v a_o man_n consider_v god_n who_o be_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n and_o see_v how_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o be_v befit_v god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o man_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o indeed_o to_o be_v from_o god_n wherein_o his_o glory_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o and_o in_o the_o pen_n whereof_o his_o divine_a majesty_n clear_o shine_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v this_o one_o reason_n in_o general_n serve_v to_o confute_v he_o all_o this_o manner_n put_v together_o serve_v only_o to_o help_v particular_a man_n to_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a who_o may_v easy_o after_o their_o dâ—lâ—gent_a inquiry_n err_v and_o be_v deâ—â—iâ—ed_v in_o this_o point_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n than_o every_o particular_a man_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n than_o out_o of_o doubt_v their_o whole_a religion_n be_v most_o unwise_o build_v upon_o mean_a man_n invention_n and_o discretion_n who_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v neither_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v nor_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n translate_v that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o figure_n parable_n prophecy_n and_o controversy_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o other_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n need_v not_o doubt_v have_v learn_v some_o halfe-dozen-line_n of_o master_n perkins_n but_o that_o read_v any_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a present_o to_o discern_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d be_v canonical_a or_o no._n a_o goodly_a mocketie_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a since_o all_o man_n together_o be_v liar_n as_o well_o as_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o may_v be_v deceive_v though_o not_o so_o easy_o we_o be_v little_a the_o near_a at_o the_o least_o not_o sure_a for_o any_o help_n you_o can_v afford_v us._n there_o be_v yet_o a_o better_a assurance_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o elect_a in_o this_o trial_n and_o teach_v and_o assure_v they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o their_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o salvation_n man_n be_v not_o so_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o wise_a in_o discern_v canonical_a book_n trust_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o lean_v always_o upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o do_v serapion_n a_o ancient_a holy_a writer_n as_o euseâ—â—us_n report_v reject_v certain_a book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n any_o such_o the_o like_a do_v element_n of_o alexandria_n 19_o and_o that_o famous_a origen_n 6._o of_o the_o same_o book_n who_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n so_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o wit_n which_o be_v excellent_a or_o learning_n which_o be_v singular_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o matter_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o *_o contra_fw-la faustum_n of_o what_o book_n can_v there_o be_v any_o assurance_n if_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o church_n propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o such_o excellency_n declare_v throughout_o all_o nation_n do_v teach_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o no_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n descend_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n to_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o other_o spirit_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o rule_n to_o be_v reject_v so_o far_o be_v he_o off_o from_o encourage_a every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o take_v that_o weighty_a matter_n upon_o himself_o as_o m._n perkins_n do_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o most_o prudent_a providence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o to_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o if_o all_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v pasâ—e_n â—uâ—rant_v for_o caâ—…call_n which_o any_o christian_a take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v will_v censure_v to_o be_v such_o then_o always_o with_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o diverse_a esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n as_o witness_v iâ—â—neus_n and_o epâ—…s_n yea_o not_o only_o all_o the_o old_a must_v be_v abrogate_a but_o all_o the_o new_a also_o because_o it_o have_v many_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o prefume_a great_o of_o their_o spirit_n and_o skill_n in_o dâ—…ning_n do_v teach_v so_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d augustine_n 〈◊〉_d faâ—…st_n some_o will_v have_v have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n some_o five_o some_o six_o some_o seven_o some_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o admit_v for_o canonical_a some_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n epistle_n not_o the_o revelation_n if_o then_o the_o divine_a foresight_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o prevent_v this_o most_o foul_a inconveniency_n by_o institute_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o discern_v and_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v pen_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o not_o then_o by_o leave_v it_o unto_o every_o man_n discretion_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v but_o slender_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a hart_n do_v abhor_v to_o think_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o provident_a tradition_n of_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o among_o the_o protestant_n brentius_n do_v in_o his_o prolegomenis_fw-la and_o also_o kemnitius_n handle_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n or_o any_o minister_n teach_v the_o people_n now_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o judgement_n but_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n prescribe_v and_o by_o prayer_n and_o faith_n to_o call_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o assurance_n in_o this_o case_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discredit_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o very_a special_a ground_n in_o this_o matter_n condemn_v they_o as_o void_a of_o shame_n and_o reason_n that_o refuse_v those_o book_n upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n count_v canonical_a but_o it_o be_v utter_o from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v this_o point_n and_o beside_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n doctor_n whitacker_n have_v handle_v this_o matter_n
opinion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o doubtful_a place_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n this_o rather_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v second_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o you_o imagine_v for_o though_o some_o may_v abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v error_n yet_o may_v their_o false_a interpretation_n be_v confute_v by_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o text_n without_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n interpretation_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o course_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n take_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o if_o without_o this_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v extant_a in_o any_o number_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a text_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o leave_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n three_o who_o shall_v determine_v when_o the_o time_n to_o count_v ancientnes_n by_o end_v especial_o since_o every_o man_n write_n be_v new_a when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o can_v grow_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o age_n by_o continuance_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o help_n of_o interpretation_n not_o for_o warrant_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o latter_a word_n because_o i_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v the_o scripture_n false_o term_v matter_n of_o strife_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v christ_n true_o call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n or_o no_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o saint_n peter_n say_v yes_o no_o say_v 2._o m._n perkins_n because_o that_o come_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o themselves_o but_o good_a sir_n christ_n be_v true_o term_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o scripture_n matter_n of_o strife_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o they_o of_o those_o fault_n but_o because_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v or_o no_o true_o that_o which_o true_o be_v may_v be_v so_o call_v true_o but_o the_o scripture_n true_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a contention_n every_o obstinate_a heretic_n understand_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o be_v so_o term_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o itself_o but_o write_v to_o take_v away_o all_o contention_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o strife_n and_o that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v slander_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o it_o as_o some_o papist_n have_v most_o shameless_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o read_n and_o love_v of_o it_o what_o blasphemy_n almost_o have_v not_o your_o writer_n utter_v against_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n feel_v pighius_fw-la call_v they_o dumb_a judge_n and_o in_o 3._o another_o place_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o his_o speech_n that_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n do_v not_o 2._o hosius_n say_v of_o david_n psalm_n we_o write_v poem_n every_o body_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o capital_a matter_n these_o three_o rule_n gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v good_a direction_n whereby_o sober_a and_o sound_a wit_n may_v much_o profit_v in_o study_n of_o divinity_n if_o they_o neglect_v not_o other_o ordinary_a help_n of_o good_a instructor_n and_o learnëd_a commentary_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n may_v by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n be_v extreme_a rashness_n and_o mere_a folly_n s._n augustine_n himself_o well_o conversant_a in_o these_o rule_n endue_v with_o a_o most_o happy_a wit_n and_o yet_o much_o better_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n yet_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n with_o the_o help_n also_o of_o the_o best_a commentary_n he_o can_v get_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a yet_o be_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o after_o all_o his_o study_n he_o understand_v not_o than_o which_o he_o do_v understand_v and_o shall_v every_o simple_a 21._o man_n furnish_v only_o with_o m._n perkins_n his_o three_o rule_n of_o not_o twice_o three_o line_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o why_o do_v the_o lutheran_n to_o omit_v all_o former_a heretic_n understand_v they_o in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n and_o so_o of_o other_o sect_n and_o in_o our_o own_o country_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o protestant_n find_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o puritan_n almost_o the_o clean_a contrary_n why_o i_o say_v be_v there_o so_o great_a bitter_a and_o endless_a contention_n among_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n if_o every_o one_o might_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o trivial_a note_n ready_o disclose_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assure_o boult_v out_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o evident_a to_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v never_o end_v any_o doubtful_a controversy_n without_o there_o be_v admit_v some_o certain_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v but_o redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n at_o random_n and_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n a_o assure_v mean_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a justice_n it_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o contentious_a smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n to_o expound_v &_o construe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o judge_n what_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v law_n or_o when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o any_o hard_a matter_n one_o lawyer_n defend_v one_o part_n a_o other_o the_o other_o one_o counsellor_n assure_v on_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n one_o party_n to_o have_v the_o right_n another_o as_o certain_o aver_n not_o that_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v law_n both_o allege_v for_o their_o warrant_n sometext_n of_o law_n what_o end_n and_o pacification_n of_o the_o party_n can_v be_v devise_v unless_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o some_o who_o shall_v declare_v whether_o counsellor_n have_v argue_v just_o and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n none_o at_o all_o but_o bloody_a debate_n and_o perpetual_a conflict_n each_o pursue_v to_o get_v or_o keep_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n that_o which_o his_o learned_a counsel_n avouch_v to_o be_v his_o own_o speaker_n a._n w._n no_o man_n say_v so_o but_o that_o by_o these_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a that_o be_v the_o likely_a interpretation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a place_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o can_v you_o or_o any_o papist_n by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n add_v to_o the_o other_o three_o rule_n certain_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v s._n austin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v it_o then_o any_o of_o you_o as_o he_o be_v near_a the_o apostles_n from_o who_o those_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v if_o you_o rest_v upon_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o further_o they_o in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o now_o want_v be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o we_o have_v all_o they_o have_v and_o their_o pain_n and_o judgement_n beside_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o chance_n diverse_a man_n understand_v they_o diverse_o not_o because_o they_o want_v the_o tradition_n you_o talk_v of_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o father_n differ_v exceed_o one_o from_o another_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o do_v all_o the_o popish_a interpretation_n agree_v who_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o you_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o main_a help_n of_o tradition_n he_o
that_o look_v into_o your_o commentary_n and_o book_n of_o controversy_n shall_v find_v very_o diverse_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a exposition_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n by_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o some_o here_o some_o there_o that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v with_o small_a labour_n understand_v they_o from_o which_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n especial_o of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o hard_a place_n though_o perhaps_o not_o every_o one_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o so_o many_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o avoid_v then_o such_o garboil_n and_o intestine_a contention_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o lawmaker_n so_o simple_a but_o appoint_v some_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o shall_v see_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o determine_v all_o boubt_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o letter_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o quick_a and_o lively_a law_n and_o shall_v we_o christian_n think_v that_o our_o divine_a lawmaker_n who_o in_o wisdom_n care_n and_o providence_n surmount_v all_o other_o more_o than_o the_o heaven_n do_v the_o earth_n have_v leave_v his_o golden_a law_n at_o random_n to_o be_v interpret_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o every_o one_o pretend_v some_o hide_a knowledge_n from_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n no_o no_o it_o can_v be_v once_o imagine_v without_o too_o too_o great_a derogation_n unto_o the_o sovereign_a prudence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o outward_a garboil_n by_o force_n or_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v principal_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n secondary_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o child_n from_o perish_v by_o error_n he_o have_v ordain_v beside_o the_o outward_a help_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o most_o certain_a direction_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v all_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o damnation_n not_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n upon_o pretence_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o error_n that_o may_v overthrow_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o who_o he_o call_v by_o prayer_n and_o rest_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o say_v before_o sure_a and_o who_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o exception_n this_o befall_v not_o any_o man_n nowadays_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v just_o claim_v any_o such_o credit_n the_o ancient_n that_o so_o write_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n have_v whole_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n who_o deny_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o they_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v 1._o first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n second_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o 7._o to_o have_v confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o they_o who_o be_v no_o way_n superior_a to_o he_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v know_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o assurance_n he_o 19_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o discredit_v our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a teach_n of_o he_o and_o have_v teach_v for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o case_n he_o have_v sin_v grievous_o in_o his_o former_a preach_n and_o he_o have_v whole_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n he_o labour_v especial_o to_o uphold_v avouch_v that_o 9_o he_o neither_o learn_v any_o doctrine_n nor_o receive_v any_o allowance_n of_o his_o authority_n from_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v pillar_n yea_o 11._o he_o do_v open_o reprove_v peter_n if_o not_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o of_o misbehaviour_n in_o his_o conversation_n as_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o abrogate_a moses_n law_n it_o be_v a_o case_n determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v concern_v that_o point_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n may_v have_v the_o better_a satisfaction_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o a_o council_n decide_v the_o question_n by_o 23._o joint_a consent_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v which_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v of_o himself_o have_v end_v but_o because_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v by_o diverse_a apostle_n and_o each_o church_n make_v most_o account_n of_o their_o own_o apostle_n the_o ready_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o conclude_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o common_a consultation_n so_o afterward_o in_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n the_o write_a word_n be_v hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o consutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o the_o heretic_n mouth_n and_o satisfy_v of_o all_o man_n sometime_o the_o consent_n of_o former_a divine_n church_n and_o counsel_n be_v add_v in_o good_a discretion_n for_o man_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v abundantlie_o prove_v or_o discover_v as_o occasion_v serve_v by_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o will_v only_o record_v two_o noble_a example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o recourse_n unto_o antiquity_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n whereof_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o saint_n basil_n two_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o be_v record_v they_o be_v both_o noble_a man_n bring_v up_o together_o at_o athens_n and_o afterward_o for_o thirteen_o year_n space_n lay_v aside_o all_o profane_a book_n employ_v their_o study_n whole_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o they_o seek_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o protestant_n untrue_a both_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n namely_o of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o example_n you_o bring_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o in_o this_o question_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n write_n and_o authority_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n have_v often_o be_v disproove_v neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a if_o it_o be_v general_o take_v for_o their_o own_o write_n show_v every_o where_o that_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o learning_n and_o discourse_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n and_o set_v down_o that_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o by_o study_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a we_o presume_v they_o do_v â—â—t_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v where_o they_o have_v not_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n rather_o than_o upon_o their_o own_o this_o reverence_n we_o give_v to_o the_o father_n write_n and_o read_v they_o with_o as_o great_a diligâ—…_n as_o they_o that_o make_v more_o brag_n of_o thâ—ir_a knowledge_n in_o â—heâ—_n and_o if_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o you_o name_v 9_o not_o but_o it_o be_v austin_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o which_o we_o follw_v in_o search_v out_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n â—…treate_v â—ou_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o will_v take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o use_v it_o diligent_o if_o we_o can_v show_v you_o certain_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v for_o truth_n whatsoever_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v how_o many_o thing_n yea_o contrary_a exposition_n shall_v we_o hold_v for_o true_a if_o you_o say_v the_o rule_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o ancient_a what_o
church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n 6._o to_o baptize_v infant_n origen_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n as_o your_o church_n also_o hold_v and_o as_o 14._o origen_n himself_o acknowledge_v by_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v they_o as_o he_o conceive_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o other_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n athanasius_n say_v we_o have_v prove_v this_o sentence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v conc_fw-fr from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o father_n to_o father_n but_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o ancestor_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o opinion_n speaker_n a._n w._n where_o reason_n fail_v the_o arian_n on_o their_o side_n and_o can_v not_o move_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n add_v this_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n for_o their_o confutation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o have_v no_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o their_o opinion_n yet_o have_v he_o himself_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o many_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o confutation_n of_o their_o false_a assertion_n that_o the_o former_a divine_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n this_o athanasius_n refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theognostus_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d eloquent_a and_o one_o other_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n who_o he_o term_v image_n painful_a s._n basil_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o write_v and_o part_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mystery_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v against_o these_o who_o have_v at_o the_o least_o but_o mean_a experience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 1._o in_o julian_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v defend_v basils_n speech_n by_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o hold_v they_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n my_o ground_n for_o this_o exposition_n be_v these_o word_n of_o he_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n have_v we_o say_v 27._o basil_n the_o very_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n some_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v nowadays_o in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arrian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretic_n bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n cantica_fw-la oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n asfirme_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n aswell_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o she_o unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o heretic_n maximinus_n ask_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o austin_n if_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d term_n neither_o do_v austin_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o condition_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n because_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o himself_o appeal_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n in_o that_o very_a disputation_n neither_o must_v i_o say_v 14._o austin_n to_o maximinus_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n neither_o be_o i_o tie_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o you_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v matter_n strive_v with_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o you_o or_o i_o but_o common_a to_o we_o both_o but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o like_a maximinus_n read_v i_o this_o say_v 14._o austin_n out_o of_o a_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o a_o psalm_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o a_o apostle_n thence_o recite_v i_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o away_o with_o man_n paper_n let_v divinae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_n and_o 57_o in_o another_o place_n away_o with_o our_o paper_n let_v god_n book_n come_v forth_o hear_v christ_n hear_v the_o truth_n speak_v if_o these_o speech_n be_v heretical_a we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o so_o that_o we_o have_v austin_n on_o our_o side_n for_o a_o archheretic_n cantica_fw-la bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolic_o not_o in_o his_o 62._o but_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n where_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o their_o reject_v tradition_n no_o more_o have_v 40._o austin_n nor_o 61._o epiphanius_n where_o they_o write_v of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v reject_v tradition_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o heretical_a book_n viz._n the_o act_n of_o thomas_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v count_v tradition_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o sentence_n against_o you_o and_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o that_o i_o have_v refute_v your_o slander_n and_o show_n with_o sound_a proof_n of_o argument_n and_o authority_n i_o consider_v loser_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v the_o eight_o point_n of_o vow_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n touch_v vow_v this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o altogether_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v twofold_a general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n god_n in_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o man_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n all_o man_n ever_o make_v this_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n which_o also_o they_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o baptism_n this_o vow_n be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n
this_o vow_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o we_o vow_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v consider_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n how_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n thereto_o answ._n though_o we_o be_v already_o bind_v partly_o by_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o may_v we_o renew_v the_o same_o bond_n in_o a_o vow_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v may_v further_o bind_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o help_v his_o dulness_n for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o forward_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n david_n swear_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 116._o though_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n itself_o the_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o concern_v some_o special_a man_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n example_n hereof_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n whereto_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n but_o they_o bind_v themselves_o god_n only_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o same_o with_o rite_n pertain_v thereto_o as_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n the_o not_o cut_v of_o their_o hair_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o vow_v to_o give_v god_n house_n or_o land_n sheep_n or_o ox_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o of_o this_o also_o god_n prescribe_v certain_a rule_n levit._n 27._o now_o these_o vow_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogie_n or_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o god_n train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o be_v all_o abolish_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o which_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n at_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n make_v a_o vow_n and_o since_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 18._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o only_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o the_o better_a unto_o christ._n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n matth._n 2._o 23._o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v of_o that_o very_a order_n because_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n but_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o order_n for_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n sever_v or_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n be_v also_o separate_v from_o all_o sinner_n and_o the_o word_n in_o saint_n matthew_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o samson_n and_o in_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o samson_n save_v israel_n by_o his_o death_n so_o do_v christ_n save_o his_o church_n and_o as_o samson_n kill_v his_o enemy_n more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o life_n so_o do_v christ._n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n bind_v not_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ceremony_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n vow_n concern_v meat_n and_o drink_v attire_n touch_v taste_v time_n place_n day_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n promise_v free_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o some_o good_a end_n and_o this_o vow_n also_o if_o it_o be_v make_v according_o be_v lawful_a and_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rekabite_n jer._n 35._o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jonadab_n their_o father_n abstain_v from_o strong_a drink_n and_o wine_n from_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o orchard_n whereby_o jonadab_n intend_v only_o to_o break_v they_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o future_a condition_n and_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hardness_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v warrant_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o vow_n as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n find_v himself_o prone_a to_o drunkenness_n he_o may_v vow_v with_o himself_o to_o drink_v no_o more_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o feel_v the_o drink_n thereof_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o infirmity_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o sin_v of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o vow_n in_o which_o we_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v to_o task_n ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v set_v alm_n for_o special_a cause_n know_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v sundry_a like_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o make_v such_o vow_n certain_a rule_n must_v be_v remember_v i._o that_o the_o vow_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o make_v as_o also_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v sin_n vow_n must_v not_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n ii_o it_o must_v so_o be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n for_o we_o may_v not_o make_v such_o thing_n necessary_a in_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v make_v free_a now_o christian_a liberty_n allow_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o vow_n must_v be_v make_v and_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v so_o farforth_o as_o in_o conscience_n they_o may_v stand_v or_o not_o stand_v with_o our_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ._n iii_o the_o vow_n must_v be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o superior_n if_o we_o be_v under_o government_n thus_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o a_o daughter_n may_v not_o stand_v unless_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n come_v thereunto_o iv._o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o maker_n thereof_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o vow_n make_v of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a be_v no_o vow_n v._o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o that_o be_v both_o to_o his_o general_a calling_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o that_o particular_a call_n wherein_o he_o live_v if_o it_o be_v against_o either_o one_o or_o both_o it_o be_v unlawful_a vi_o it_o must_v be_v make_v with_o deliberation_n no_o better_a thing_n perform_v then_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o else_o man_n can_v devise_v better_a obedience_n or_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v if_o by_o better_a good_a you_o mean_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o obedience_n than_o be_v common_o perform_v i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o man_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v require_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o mean_n of_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n master_n perkins_n acknowledge_v that_o and_o comprise_v it_o in_o the_o late_a part_n though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o second_o you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o liberty_n the_o promise_n doubtless_o must_v have_v our_o own_o will_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n import_v but_o the_o good_a must_v be_v a_o duty_n command_v or_o at_o
the_o least_o allow_v by_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o out_o of_o revelation_n before_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o suppose_a consent_n be_v that_o vow_n be_v some_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o moses_n law_n but_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v m._n perkins_n prove_v his_o assertion_n thus_o vow_n belong_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n passion_n ans._n that_o vow_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o true_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o moses_n law_n but_o this_o point_n m._n perkins_n handle_v again_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n where_o it_o shell_n be_v discuss_v three_o he_o say_v that_o special_a vow_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o perform_v some_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o some_o good_a end_n as_o to_o fast_o to_o task_n ourselves_o to_o prayer_n or_o study_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o like_a but_o many_o rule_n must_v then_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o vow_v a_o honest_a thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n this_o we_o allow_v speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o conceive_v that_o all_o vow_n belong_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n to_o god_n appertein_v thereto_o whereof_o he_o bring_v two_o example_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o of_o the_o people_n general_o at_o their_o choice_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v that_o it_o make_v not_o such_o thing_n necessary_a in_o conscience_n which_o christian_a religion_n leave_v at_o liberty_n this_o rule_n of_o he_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v vow_v fast_v prayer_n almsdeed_n i_o then_o demand_v have_v vow_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o perform_v they_o yes_o or_o else_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n with_o which_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v a_o unfaithful_a promise_n displease_v god_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o all_o vow_n 50._o do_v abridge_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o make_v that_o unlawful_a for_o we_o which_o before_o our_o vow_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v so_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o i_o marvel_v where_o the_o man_n wit_n and_o memory_n be_v when_o he_o write_v the_o contrary_a speaker_n a._n w._n he_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o contrariety_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o vow_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o the_o vower_n which_o also_o be_v so_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o always_o deprive_v of_o his_o christian_n liberty_n but_o that_o upon_o occasion_n he_o may_v do_v against_o his_o vow_n without_o any_o just_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o do_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v otherwise_o in_o general_n speaker_n a._n w._n his_o other_o rule_n that_o a_o vow_n be_v make_v with_o good_a deliberation_n and_o with_o 88_o consent_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o not_o only_o of_o thing_n possible_a but_o also_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n we_o allow_v for_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o doctor_n see_v s._n thom._n your_o cotation_n be_v somewhat_o with_o the_o short_a name_v nothing_o but_o the_o 8._o question_n so_o be_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o your_o dd._n upon_o it_o for_o although_o they_o grant_v in_o general_a that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o superior_n to_o vow_v 9_o yet_o they_o exempt_v we_o in_o this_o case_n from_o subjection_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o noneage_n and_o that_o they_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o very_o quick_o that_o a_o maid_n of_o 12._o or_o 14._o year_n old_a may_v vow_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o so_o a_o youth_n at_o 18._o or_o 20_o or_o perhaps_o soon_o may_v vow_v himself_o a_o friar_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n yea_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o touch_v vow_n be_v special_o three_o i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v vow_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o even_o in_o external_a exercise_n we_o say_v no_o consider_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o have_v only_o two_o ceremony_n by_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v or_o keep_v vow_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v m._n perkins_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v vow_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o say_v no_o consider_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o have_v only_o two_o ceremony_n by_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n what_o be_v not_o your_o holiday_n service_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a service_n any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o your_o own_o opinion_n can_v a_o public_a assembly_n institute_v to_o honour_n god_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o external_a ceremony_n of_o time_n place_n apparel_n kneel_v stand_v and_o sit_v be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o your_o irreligious_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n be_v it_o so_o but_o admit_v as_o you_o do_v your_o service_n to_o be_v good_a it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v deny_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n whereunto_o belong_v this_o idle_a question_n be_v it_o a_o ceremony_n think_v you_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a though_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o part_n to_o express_v our_o inward_a affection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n you_o grow_v very_o careless_a in_o your_o report_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a law_n any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o vow_n but_o that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v a_o counsel_n and_o no_o commandment_n nevertheless_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a devotion_n &_o perfection_n in_o both_o state_n understand_v intrinsecallie_o belong_v and_o much_o further_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o we_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o a_o vow_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o good_a which_o be_v vow_v call_v the_o material_a part_n as_o for_o example_n fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o the_o promise_n itself_o make_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n the_o material_a part_n do_v belong_v unto_o their_o several_a virtue_n but_o this_o promise_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v substantial_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o by_o promise_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n it_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a goodness_n itself_o and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o all_o good_a purpose_n and_o determination_n therefore_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o we_o make_v that_o good_a promise_n again_o in_o perform_v that_o good_a service_n of_o god_n we_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v most_o majestical_a reverend_a and_o dreadful_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v most_o diligent_o and_o without_o delay_n wherein_o we_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v much_o dishonour_v he_o who_o break_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a account_n then_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v this_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o must_v needs_o either_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o not_o know_v wherein_o the_o true_a â—…orship_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o according_a
by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ibid._n king_n border_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o part_n be_v signify_v who_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n second_o if_o it_o be_v general_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o vow_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o may_v be_v make_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o that_o all_o man_n must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n upon_o like_a occasion_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v it_o to_o extend_v unto_o we_o christian_n aswella_n unto_o the_o jowe_n let_v one_o s._n augustine_n serve_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o psalm_n 75._o because_o we_o have_v handle_v those_o thing_n say_v he_o peâ—…ture_o thou_o who_o be_v willing_a before_o but_o now_o will_v not_o vow_v but_o mâ—…ke_v what_o the_o psalm_n say_v unto_o thou_o it_o say_v not_o do_v not_o vow_n but_o vow_v and_o pay_v it_o will_v thou_o not_o vow_n therefore_o will_v thou_o have_v vow_v but_o not_o have_v fulfil_v it_o â—ay_v rather_o do_v both_o let_v the_o one_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o promise_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o than_o take_v these_o word_n to_o belong_v unto_o his_o auditor_n who_o be_v no_o lew_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v high_o commend_v christian_n for_o vow_v some_o chastity_n some_o hospitality_n some_o poverty_n speaker_n a._n w._n ibid._n theodoret_n auncient_a than_o austin_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n apply_v it_o to_o bring_v of_o gift_n as_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n itself_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o 2d_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o very_a time_n warrant_v he_o so_o also_o may_v 75._o austin_n himself_o for_o all_o those_o word_n be_v understand_v for_o what_o do_v they_o import_v but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o thankfulness_n under_o the_o legal_a term_n of_o vow_v if_o austin_n or_o any_o man_n else_o will_v ground_v other_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o conceit_n not_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o read_v those_o commentary_n of_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n but_o find_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o sense_n very_o common_o which_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n especial_o in_o the_o hebrew_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o because_o contrary_n be_v set_v together_o each_o do_v more_o lively_o appear_v in_o his_o kind_n let_v we_o with_o this_o exposition_n compare_v m._n perkinsâ—his_n â—his_z commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o vow_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o say_v m._n perkins_n do_v he_o expound_v himself_o my_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v offer_v praise_n unto_o 1â—_n god_n well_o aim_v i_o warrant_v you_o the_o psalm_n fifty_o six_o write_v first_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n seventy_o five_o which_o be_v conceit_v and_o utter_v after_o again_o in_o the_o psalm_n seventy_o five_o david_n speak_v to_o other_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o three_o the_o prophet_n word_n in_o psalm_n fifty_o six_o confirm_v rather_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o that_o all_o considerate_a vow_n be_v praise_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o as_o the_o word_n do_v more_o literal_o â—ound_v because_o his_o vow_n that_o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v by_o god_n accomplish_v therefore_o he_o will_v praise_v and_o thank_v he_o speaker_n a._n w._n that_o by_o vow_n in_o this_o place_n prayer_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d septuaginta_fw-la and_o orate_a ambrose_n witness_n but_o 10_o hezekiahs_n practice_n confirm_v to_o deny_v that_o thankfulness_n be_v urge_v be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o require_v vow_n be_v they_o what_o they_o may_v be_v but_o only_o in_o that_o respect_n master_n perkins_n therefore_o need_v not_o any_o further_a proof_n than_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o better_a avow_v of_o his_o exposition_n he_o bring_v 22_o another_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o vow_n do_v signify_v praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o david_n expound_v himself_o and_o you_o refute_v that_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n your_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n may_v see_v the_o psalm_n be_v not_o set_v in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o time_n and_o if_o that_o 75._o psalm_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o senacheribs_n overthrow_n as_o i_o show_v 75._o theodoret_n think_v it_o may_v well_o be_v write_v before_o psalm_n 56._o but_o master_n perkins_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n only_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n vow_n use_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o certain_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o another_o which_o course_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o one_o you_o say_v david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v to_o other_o what_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o then_o likely_a that_o he_o exhort_v other_o to_o the_o duty_n he_o practise_v himself_o if_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o mean_v by_o vow_n praise_v what_o else_o shall_v be_v understand_v by_o exhort_v other_o man_n to_o vow_n especial_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v afterward_o upon_o have_v their_o prayer_n &_o desire_n accomplish_v your_o collection_n that_o david_n shall_v prove_v that_o all_o considerate_a vow_n be_v praise_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o the_o prophet_n declare_v by_o that_o speech_n that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o show_v in_o part_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a every_o where_o in_o scripture_n confirm_v and_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o special_a honour_n to_o god_n as_o by_o the_o 23._o psalm_n 50._o appear_v by_o which_o 19_o lyra_n expound_v that_o of_o esai_n whereof_o before_o see_v 65._o jerome_n on_o psalm_n 49._o and_o 56._o and_o 65._o and_o theodoret_n on_o the_o same_o place_n speaker_n w._n p._n ii_o point_n of_o difference_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o vow_n make_v even_o of_o thing_n not_o command_v as_o meat_n drink_n attire_n etc._n etc._n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o high_a estate_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n can_v do_v we_o flat_o say_v no_o hold_v that_o lawful_a vow_n be_v certain_a divini_fw-la stay_n and_o prop_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o the_o worship_n itself_o for_o paul_n say_v plain_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o much_o again_o as_o god_n kingdom_n be_v so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v and_o god_n kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o eat_v drink_v and_o such_o like_a action_n and_o therefore_o his_o worship_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o m._n perkins_n set_v up_o a_o rot_a prop_n or_o two_o to_o uphold_v his_o ruinous_a 4._o building_n say_v s._n paul_n say_v plain_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a â—â—t_n godliness_n profit_v much_o where_o be_v you_o good_a sir_n we_o treat_v here_o of_o vow_n which_o be_v formal_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o do_v you_o now_o about_o bodily_a exercise_n vow_n be_v principal_a part_n of_o that_o godliness_n which_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o if_o by_o bodily_a exercise_n fast_v and_o other_o corporal_a pain_n or_o labour_n be_v understand_v than_o we_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n of_o themselves_o will_v profitlittle_o but_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v less_o offend_v and_o better_o serve_v god_n than_o they_o may_v much_o profit_v us._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o reason_n why_o master_n perkins_n bring_v this_o place_n be_v because_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v some_o papist_n allege_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o vow_v bodily_a exercise_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o they_o you_o answer_v that_o vow_n be_v action_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o of_o that_o if_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v of_o small_a profit_n doubtless_o the_o vow_v of_o they_o be_v a_o poor_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o god_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v good_a use_n of_o fast_v and_o such_o like_a to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v good_a mean_n to_o further_a our_o service_n to_o
will_v answer_v at_o adventure_n i_o can_v say_v that_o god_n exhort_v none_o to_o this_o vow_n but_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o gift_n and_o they_o have_v his_o help_n to_o fulfil_v that_o they_o have_v vow_v we_o envy_v not_o this_o your_o special_a judgement_n nor_o respect_v your_o slanderous_a challenge_n only_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o wife_n have_v be_v as_o lewd_a as_o your_o malice_n can_v imagine_v they_o can_v not_o have_v come_v near_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o filthiness_n which_o your_o bishop_n priest_n friar_n and_o nun_n commit_v in_o this_o land_n by_o record_n of_o popish_a history_n yea_o let_v just_a trial_n be_v make_v and_o we_o will_v adventure_v our_o life_n that_o time_n for_o time_n there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o and_o more_o beastly_a unclean_a person_n among_o your_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n in_o that_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n than_o among_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o wife_n in_o this_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n speaker_n w._n p._n yet_o here_o mark_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o do_v it_o first_o of_o all_o though_o we_o mislike_v the_o vow_n yet_o we_o like_v and_o commend_v single_a life_n marriage_n indeed_o be_v better_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o continency_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o can_v contain_v second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seminary_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o single_a life_n in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v prefer_v first_o because_o it_o bring_v liberty_n in_o persecution_n thus_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 26._o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v second_o because_o it_o free_v man_n from_o the_o common_a care_n molestation_n and_o distraction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o family_n vers_fw-la 2._o 28._o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o three_o because_o single_a party_n do_v common_o with_o more_o bodily_a ease_n and_o liberty_n worship_n god_n it_o be_v still_o presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n vers_fw-la 34._o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n again_o though_o we_o mislike_v the_o vow_n yet_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n may_v constant_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n but_o have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virginity_n he_o do_v well_o and_o we_o embrace_v the_o say_n of_o theodoret_n on_o 1._o tim._n cap._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o blame_v single_a life_n or_o continency_n but_o he_o accuse_v they_o that_o by_o law_n enact_v compel_v man_n to_o follow_v these_o and_o man_n make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 12._o not_o by_o vow_n but_o by_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o a_o vow_n and_o may_v be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n where_o as_o a_o vow_n can_v unless_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a three_o for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v to_o live_v single_a for_o the_o end_n before_o name_v indeed_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o counsel_n of_o expedience_n oâ—_n outward_a ease_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v vers_fw-la 25._o i_o give_v my_o advice_n and_o 35._o i_o speak_v this_o for_o your_o commodity_n not_o to_o entangle_v you_o in_o a_o snare_n last_o we_o think_v that_o if_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o live_v single_a and_o yet_o afterward_o marry_v the_o say_a gift_n remain_v they_o have_v sin_v yet_o not_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o because_o their_o vow_n be_v break_v and_o thus_o say_v augustine_n of_o widow_n that_o marry_v after_o their_o vow_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 9_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o reproof_n of_o all_o that_o m._n perkins_n object_v against_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n afterward_o the_o man_n will_v somewhat_o reason_v the_o matter_n by_o show_v how_o he_o condemn_v not_o chastity_n yet_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o it_o in_o two_o respect_n if_o jovinian_a be_v repute_v by_o the_o learn_a and_o holy_a father_n a_o christian_a epicure_n and_o a_o monster_n because_o he_o dare_v make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n what_o shall_v this_o answer_v man_n be_v who_o say_v it_o be_v better_a his_o reason_n be_v so_o childish_a that_o by_o the_o like_o you_o may_v prove_v dirt_n to_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o he_o nevertheless_o afterward_o conclude_v that_o one_o may_v purpose_v constant_o with_o himself_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n but_o so_o as_o he_o may_v change_v upon_o occasion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o counsel_n of_o expedience_n but_o not_o of_o perfection_n last_o that_o if_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v vow_n and_o atferward_o marâ—ie_a the_o gift_n remain_v they_o have_v sin_v which_o be_v flat_a against_o his_o own_o second_o rule_n which_o prohibit_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o liberty_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o conscience_n which_o christian_a religion_n leave_v at_o liberty_n now_o to_o supply_v m._n perkins_n his_o default_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o rehearse_v although_o many_o time_n untoward_o yet_o light_o always_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o catholic_a party_n which_o in_o this_o question_n he_o have_v whole_o omit_v speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v what_o master_n perkins_n write_v and_o what_o you_o answer_v shall_v see_v a_o true_a image_n of_o popish_a deal_n whereby_o you_o slubber_v over_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v be_v it_o a_o wrong_n to_o single_a life_n or_o virginity_n to_o hold_v that_o marriage_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v better_a than_o it_o i_o will_v go_v further_o than_o master_n perkins_n have_v do_v and_o not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o better_a than_o virginity_n my_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o human_a nature_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v continuance_n and_o multiply_v of_o the_o kind_n by_o propagation_n beside_o god_n appoint_v it_o as_o a_o especial_a blessing_n for_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o god_n especial_a favour_n but_o if_o that_o estate_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o single_a life_n in_o which_o he_o live_v before_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v but_o punish_v he_o rather_o by_o that_o change_n therefore_o marriage_n simple_o be_v better_a but_o that_o virginity_n may_v have_v his_o due_n master_n perkins_n set_v down_o present_o after_o three_o respect_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n all_o which_o you_o do_v not_o once_o name_v those_o christian_a father_n deal_v unchristianly_a with_o jovinian_a who_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o virginity_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o it_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o conclusion_n of_o virginit_fw-la theodoret_n who_o end_v his_o discourse_n of_o virginity_n with_o these_o word_n such_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v be_v appoint_v and_o decree_v by_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o accuse_v marriage_n but_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o life_n void_a of_o care_n this_o jovinian_a acknowledge_v and_o worthy_o deny_v all_o difference_n of_o merit_n betwixt_o a_o marry_a and_o single_a life_n which_o no_o enemy_n of_o jovinian_a can_v disprove_v no_o more_o can_v you_o master_n perkins_n reason_n though_o you_o disgrace_v they_o all_o you_o can_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o will_v brief_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o that_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o very_a commendable_a for_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o consideration_n this_o have_v well_o try_v their_o own_o aptness_n to_o vow_n virginity_n if_o by_o good_a inspiration_n they_o be_v thereunto_o inward_o call_v my_o
your_o estimation_n of_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o these_o other_o 3._o vow_n devise_v by_o yourselves_o and_o though_o with_o you_o the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o vow_n yet_o with_o 75_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v what_o must_v we_o vow_v say_v he_o upon_o that_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o vow_v he_o answer_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n of_o he_o to_o live_v well_o according_a to_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o live_v well_o the_o vow_n in_o our_o creation_n master_n perkins_n call_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n in_o respect_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o creation_n as_o the_o benefit_n seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o time_n we_o receive_v it_o so_o by_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o promise_n or_o vow_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v renew_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n the_o nine_o point_n of_o jmage_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a use_n of_o image_n as_o free_o and_o true_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o civil_a use_n i_o understand_v that_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o appear_v because_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o grave_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o bozaleel_n and_o aholiab_n declare_v exod._n 35._o 30._o this_o use_n of_o image_n may_v be_v in_o sundry_a thing_n i._o in_o the_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o building_n thus_o solomon_n beautify_v his_o throne_n with_o the_o image_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o image_n of_o palm_n tree_n of_o pomegranate_n of_o bull_n cherube_n and_o such_o like_a ii_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o coin_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o christ_n be_v ask_v matth._n 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o no_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o say_v who_o image_n or_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v caesar_n he_o then_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n not_o condemn_v but_o approve_v the_o stamp_n or_o image_n upon_o his_o coin_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v image_n in_o way_n of_o representation_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o the_o sycle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o they_o use_v special_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o almon_n tree_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n iii_o image_n serve_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n friend_n decease_v who_o we_o reverence_v and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o hence_o come_v one_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o apostle_n man_n use_v private_o to_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v and_o this_o practice_n after_o creep_v into_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o at_o last_o superstition_n get_v head_n image_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o act_n of_o history_n whether_o they_o be_v humane_a or_o divine_a and_o thus_o we_o think_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o private_a place_n conclus_fw-la iii_o in_o one_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o testify_v the_o presence_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n namely_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v any_o special_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n moses_n make_v and_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v a_o type_n sign_n or_o image_n to_o represent_v christ_n crucify_v joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o cherub_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n serve_v to_o represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v subject_a and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n but_o with_o limitation_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o that_o be_v on_o thy_o own_o head_n upon_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n christian_n say_v m._n perkins_n in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n use_v private_o to_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v which_o afterward_o say_v he_o by_o abuse_n come_v to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o very_a wilful_a pervert_v of_o those_o word_n to_o thyself_o which_o can_v signify_v but_o to_o thy_o own_o use_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v they_o as_o be_v plain_o deelare_v in_o the_o text_n follow_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o you_o take_v by_o report_v master_n perkins_n word_n as_o please_v you_o here_o as_o also_o otherwhere_o you_o set_v they_o down_o by_o half_n as_o if_o he_o certain_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o gather_v by_o likelihood_n it_o be_v like_a say_v he_o that_o hence_o come_v one_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o most_o that_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o master_n perkins_n know_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o man_n upon_o a_o bare_a presumption_n it_o may_v be_v also_o he_o do_v rather_o so_o expound_v it_o because_o in_o 39_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o jew_n idolatry_n be_v reprove_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v follow_v their_o own_o adinuentiones_fw-la invention_n as_o your_o latin_a translate_v iv._o the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a picture_n in_o which_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o us._n and_o we_o dissent_v not_o from_o origen_n contra_fw-la ceâ—s_fw-la lib._n 8._o who_o say_v we_o have_v no_o image_n frame_v by_o any_o base_a work_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o frame_v resemble_v christian_n he_o mean_v that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n these_o be_v metaphorical_a picture_n not_o belong_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o describe_v in_o word_n another_o to_o express_v in_o lively_a colour_n and_o lineament_n speaker_n a._n w._n 6._o these_o be_v the_o only_a picture_n that_o we_o need_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o good_a history_n and_o daily_a sight_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n these_o conclusion_n contain_v as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o will_v believe_v if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o magistrate_n public_o to_o take_v away_o picture_n from_o catholic_n to_o tear_v and_o burn_v they_o which_o be_v keep_v but_o in_o private_a place_n yea_o their_o more_o servant_n disciple_n can_v abide_v a_o cross_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n or_o in_o any_o never_o so_o profane_a a_o place_n but_o either_o they_o beaâ—e_v and_o hale_v they_o down_o or_o most_o despiteful_o deface_v they_o betray_v indeed_o unto_o all_o moderate_a man_n their_o canker_a stomach_n against_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o idolater_n will_v one_o day_n wâ—on_n he_o please_v confound_v they_o but_o to_o cover_v this_o their_o malice_n they_o cast_v over_o it_o the_o mantle_n of_o zeal_n say_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v they_o their_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v
among_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n at_o every_o go_v forward_o and_o return_v when_o militis_fw-la we_o dress_v we_o and_o pull_v on_o our_o shoe_n when_o we_o wash_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o light_n of_o candle_n and_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n final_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o any_o thing_n we_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o our_o forehead_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o you_o do_v not_o indeed_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n which_o be_v of_o such_o image_n as_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v outward_o worship_v such_o as_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n never_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o because_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o you_o worship_v which_o be_v make_v though_o it_o continue_v not_o and_o for_o that_o your_o divine_n maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o it_o even_o outward_o as_o i_o will_v show_v let_v it_o pass_v in_o the_o rank_n where_o you_o have_v set_v it_o now_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v first_o 19_o bellarmine_n show_v where_o he_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v 11._o costerus_n his_o fellow_n jesuit_n speak_v more_o plain_a christian_n say_v he_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n have_v always_o worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n both_o the_o wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_v itself_o and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o which_o they_o daily_o fence_v themselves_o 3._o suarez_n another_o jesuit_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n for_o it_o have_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o skill_v not_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o matter_n or_o by_o a_o action_n that_o pass_v away_o because_o the_o only_a difference_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o fashion_n be_v all_o one_o hinder_v not_o the_o adoration_n 15._o jacobus_n de_fw-fr graphijs_fw-la give_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o worship_v it_o say_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n for_o that_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o cross_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n last_o 493._o gabriel_n vasquez_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o express_v be_v worthy_a of_o veneration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n itself_o on_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n it_o be_v never_o deny_v yet_o have_v we_o no_o record_n of_o it_o in_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n before_o ireneus_fw-la as_o â—38_n doctor_n fulke_n have_v true_o avouch_v against_o marshal_n as_o for_o the_o counterfeit_a write_n of_o philip._n ignatius_n burdeg_n martialis_n of_o burdeaul_n and_o 6._o dionysius_n areopagita_n both_o the_o stile_n and_o the_o matter_n refute_v the_o title_n and_o bewray_v partly_o ignorance_n even_o in_o the_o language_n and_o partly_o author_n of_o late_a time_n instit._n xystus_fw-la betuleius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cross_v be_v use_v even_o when_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o bring_v he_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o let_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v unknown_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o if_o the_o occasion_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o warrantable_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v resolve_v we_o of_o this_o doubt_n 8._o austin_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a fetch_v this_o custom_n of_o cross_v from_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o pagan_n 1â—_n he_o seem_v otherwhere_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o mark_v the_o door_n post_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o form_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o profess_o worship_n what_o be_v that_o form_n the_o sauâ—â—oir_fw-fr or_o s._n andrews_n cross_v resemble_v as_o some_o think_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n in_o greek_a 25._o which_o also_o be_v set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o constantine_n standard_n or_o be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o two_o cross_a line_n cut_v each_o other_o in_o a_o right_a angle_n as_o it_o be_v common_o make_v which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v resemble_v by_o that_o standard_n of_o constantine_n the_o staff_n and_o the_o banner_n make_v such_o a_o cross_n 56._o like_a to_o the_o mast_n and_o the_o sail_n yard_n it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o the_o form_n be_v if_o the_o use_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v avow_a when_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o it_o be_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v desirous_a so_o to_o interpret_v the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o point_n as_o that_o we_o may_v free_v they_o from_o superstition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o will_v glad_o therefore_o expound_v their_o speech_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o of_o the_o wood_n nor_o of_o the_o form_n but_o of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 20._o in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o most_o true_o and_o glorious_o i_o can_v to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v bring_v many_o other_o out_o of_o their_o write_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o exposition_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o outward_a gesture_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o continual_o sign_v themselves_o as_o militis_fw-la tertullian_n and_o 100l_n austin_n show_v i_o can_v cite_v some_o place_n by_o which_o this_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v somewhat_o likely_a yea_o i_o can_v add_v hereunto_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o late_a jesuit_n who_o 360._o acknowledge_v that_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o they_o and_o 500_o deny_v that_o it_o put_v any_o virtue_n into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sign_v but_o neither_o will_v this_o content_v you_o and_o many_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v such_o as_o can_v admit_v no_o such_o interpretation_n wherefore_o all_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o the_o use_n of_o cross_v as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o father_n within_o 200._o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o can_v be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o make_v a_o idol_n by_o any_o outward_a worship_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o with_o you_o papist_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v false_o apply_v by_o you_o to_o countenance_v such_o idolatry_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ambrose_n exhort_v we_o to_o begin_v all_o our_o work_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o 43._o crosse._n speaker_n a._n w._n to_o that_o of_o ambrose_n i_o answer_v more_o particular_o first_o that_o your_o quotation_n of_o his_o 84._o 84._o sermon_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o that_o sermon_n second_o that_o in_o 43._o the_o place_n you_o mean_v he_o say_v not_o we_o must_v begin_v all_o our_o work_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o speak_v of_o prayer_n according_a as_o before_o i_o expound_v he_o we_o must_v say_v ambrose_n when_o we_o rise_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o loan_n do_v every_o work_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v with_o prayer_n to_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n what_o be_v that_o ensign_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o man_n know_v but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o sign_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o on_o the_o water_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o on_o the_o oil_n and_o chrism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v nourish_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v orderly_a
to_o express_v the_o divine_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v then_o forbid_v to_o be_v draw_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n but_o not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o table_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twenty_o five_o canon_n of_o it_o and_o then_o if_o the_o persecutor_n have_v find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n as_o they_o often_o do_v those_o picture_n must_v needs_o either_o have_v be_v deface_v by_o themselves_o or_o leave_v unto_o the_o derision_n and_o despite_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o picture_n also_o paint_v upon_o such_o poor_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v then_o to_o their_o church_n will_v either_o by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o other_o incommoditie_n have_v be_v quick_o disfigure_v wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o such_o sacred_a thing_n those_o grave_a father_n thought_n it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v they_o draw_v upon_o the_o church_n wall_n there_o be_v many_o more_o meet_a place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o 36._o come_v back_o now_o to_o those_o two_o allegation_n which_o shall_v and_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v as_o fit_o in_o their_o due_a place_n your_o first_o answer_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o christian_n to_o who_o only_o the_o council_n speak_v will_v think_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o infinite_a can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o picture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o blind_a yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o place_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unpossible_a beside_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o forbid_v such_o image_n only_o why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v they_o idol_n after_o your_o distinction_n why_o do_v not_o they_o express_v their_o meaning_n more_o plain_o but_o speak_v so_o dangerous_o to_o make_v all_o image_n think_v unlawful_a as_o the_o word_n adore_v be_v in_o your_o opinion_n a_o warrant_n for_o master_n perkins_n to_o apply_v that_o canon_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o other_o word_n worship_v which_o the_o council_n have_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o stretch_v the_o decree_n to_o all_o image_n that_o may_v be_v worship_v your_o conjecture_n be_v mere_a shift_n refute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o council_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o your_o image_n upon_o altar_n unless_o you_o will_v remove_v your_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o follow_v do_v not_o respect_v the_o wall_n more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o name_v they_o special_o upon_o which_o image_n most_o common_o be_v paint_v but_o what_o a_o toy_n be_v it_o that_o you_o talk_v of_o persecutor_n find_v out_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n when_o they_o can_v hold_v a_o council_n and_o have_v church_n to_o repair_v to_o can_v their_o church_n be_v unknown_a further_o if_o their_o care_n have_v be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o wall_n may_v not_o disfigure_v the_o image_n they_o will_v have_v say_v plain_o we_o will_v have_v no_o image_n on_o church_n wall_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v come_v to_o some_o disgrace_n and_o this_o will_v also_o have_v include_v the_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o persecutor_n despite_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o image_n in_o church_n because_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v may_v not_o be_v resemble_v by_o picture_n the_o decree_n indeed_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o who_o only_o religious_a adoration_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a and_o may_v lawful_o be_v perform_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o a_o postscript_n of_o epiphanius_n letter_n unto_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v write_v as_o m._n perkins_n false_o report_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n ans._n it_o be_v there_o only_o to_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v mean_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n be_v only_o gather_v yet_o m._n perkins_n make_v no_o bone_n to_o thrust_v they_o both_o into_o the_o text_n even_o so_o do_v we_o think_v that_o some_o old_a enemy_n of_o image_n add_v that_o postscript_n unto_o epiphanius_n letter_n our_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a letter_n or_o stâ—e_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o council_n when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o antiquity_n be_v cite_v against_o image_n no_o tiding_n there_o of_o this_o place_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thirdlie_o in_o the_o same_o council_n other_o two_o place_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n 6._o work_n be_v find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o for_o image_n be_v allege_v that_o epiphanius_n own_o disciple_n erect_v a_o image_n to_o their_o master_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o report_n epiphanius_n word_n but_o his_o matter_n which_o he_o perform_v true_o i_o find_v say_v osol_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n at_o anablatha_n in_o his_o travel_n to_o bethel_n in_o the_o church_n door_n a_o veil_n hang_v stain_v and_o paint_a and_o have_v the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o who_o image_n it_o be_v when_o i_o see_v this_o that_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o rend_v it_o these_o be_v epiphanius_n word_n whereout_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o against_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v hang_v in_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o image_n of_o all_o your_o saint_n be_v such_o &_o those_o of_o the_o trinity_n too_o except_o that_o dove_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v right_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o be_v as_o good_a every_o whit_n as_o plain_a word_n that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o image_n he_o see_v be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v any_o image_n of_o a_o man_n there_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o a_o postscript_n unless_o every_o last_o point_n of_o any_o letter_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v a_o postscript_n epist_n hierome_n that_o translate_v the_o epistle_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a find_v no_o such_o diversity_n of_o stile_n in_o it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v bring_v in_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o write_v in_o the_o former_a epiphanius_n clear_v himself_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o have_v order_v a_o deacon_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o begin_v his_o excuse_n thus_o i_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o defend_v himself_o concern_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n and_o begin_v that_o also_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n i_o have_v hear_v this_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o idolatrous_a council_n though_o perhaps_o they_o think_v it_o no_o wisdom_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o other_o place_n bring_v in_o that_o council_n be_v for_o image_n and_o so_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o council_n and_o have_v since_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o that_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n no_o thanks_n to_o that_o counterfeit_a synod_n which_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o with_o basil_n you_o afterward_o allege_v the_o place_n for_o image_n with_o cyrill_n ambrose_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o i_o show_v before_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n observe_v a_o special_a reason_n
of_o holy_a man_n now_o in_o heaven_n devise_v by_o man_n to_o a_o purpose_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n by_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n as_o for_o civil_a reverence_n it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o only_o with_o who_o we_o have_v some_o deal_n in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o so_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o in_o heaven_n and_o much_o less_o to_o their_o picture_n without_o any_o like_n of_o themselves_o speaker_n w._n p._n differ_v iii_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o worship_v in_o image_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n the_o son_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o at_o any_o image_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkin_n make_v a_o three_o point_n of_o difference_n that_o we_o may_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o any_o such_o image_n in_o which_o bee_n have_v appear_v unto_o man_n in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v unless_o he_o take_v it_o otherwise_o then_o he_o deliver_v it_o those_o image_n we_o hold_v more_o reverend_a than_o any_o other_o as_o representation_n near_o approach_n unto_o the_o divinity_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o deity_n god_n be_v not_o direct_o apprehend_v not_o worship_v in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o collection_n as_o for_o example_n the_o form_n of_o a_o â—rave_a old_a man_n in_o daniel_n do_v not_o represent_v god_n person_n but_o we_o gather_v by_o that_o ancient_a form_n god_n eternity_n whereby_o we_o aâ—â—se_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a conceit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o adore_v now_o other_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v carry_v ouâ—_n mind_n direct_o upon_o their_o proper_a person_n who_o in_o their_o image_n we_o adore_v and_o worship_v after_o their_o degree_n but_o we_o worship_v image_n with_o far_o mean_a reverence_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n only_o that_o they_o do_v represent_v such_o presonage_n and_o do_v induce_v we_o more_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o do_v stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n more_o often_o and_o ardent_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o degree_n as_o also_o to_o imitate_v their_o holy_a example_n as_o have_v be_v say_v more_o than_o god_n once_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o off_o we_o be_v from_o give_v god_n honour_n unto_o either_o saint_n or_o image_n speaker_n a._n w._n do_v you_o not_o differ_v from_o master_n perkins_n in_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o image_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appear_v first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o at_o a_o image_n those_o be_v his_o word_n in_o this_o very_a place_n second_o do_v you_o only_o hold_v those_o image_n more_o reverend_a than_o other_o do_v you_o not_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n even_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o though_o accidental_o as_o you_o hold_v against_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o thomas_n his_o reason_n for_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a honour_n as_o strong_a for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n i_o will_v your_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v so_o gross_a idolatry_n will_v make_v you_o forsake_v it_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v that_o you_o worship_v god_n in_o these_o image_n though_o as_o you_o say_v here_o not_o direct_o how_o do_v you_o then_o agree_v with_o master_n perkins_n who_o deliver_v his_o meaning_n plain_o that_o in_o such_o image_n god_n may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o worship_v no_o not_o by_o they_o nor_o at_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o very_a shame_n you_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v against_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n though_o without_o shame_n you_o make_v show_v of_o agreement_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o against_o all_o equal_a deal_n accuse_v master_n perkins_n of_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o then_o he_o deliver_v it_o by_o person_n you_o mean_v one_o property_n of_o god_n common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n or_o else_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n you_o paint_v god_n the_o father_n like_o this_o old_a man_n in_o daniel_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o picture_n to_o signify_v god_n eternity_n sure_o he_o that_o appropriate_v this_o image_n to_o the_o father_n make_v the_o father_n only_o eternal_a this_o be_v that_o more_o perfect_a conceit_n of_o god_n that_o you_o come_v to_o by_o this_o image_n namely_o to_o deny_v the_o eternity_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o understand_v you_o if_o i_o can_v what_o can_v you_o possible_o know_v concern_v god_n eternity_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o grave_a old_a man_n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a before_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o image_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a you_o shall_v learn_v it_o or_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o by_o see_v the_o picture_n especial_o if_o it_o represent_v not_o as_o you_o speak_v the_o person_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o the_o gaze_v on_o such_o idol_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o draw_v man_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o god_n grow_v old_a and_o so_o his_o eternity_n be_v wear_v away_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o never_o have_v beginning_n and_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n you_o will_v reply_v that_o daniel_n do_v so_o describe_v he_o true_a as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o do_v for_o our_o capacity_n apply_v affection_n part_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n appoint_v the_o pen_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o instruction_n have_v promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v &_o hear_v without_o danger_n but_o idol_n be_v accurse_v by_o he_o even_o such_o picture_n of_o old_a man_n because_o whatsoever_o the_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o be_v they_o fill_v ignorant_a people_n with_o error_n and_o superstition_n what_o image_n mean_v you_o sure_o not_o all_o for_o you_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o 27._o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o die_v and_o every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o little_a a_o scrap_n with_o divine_a honour_n to_o other_o image_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n you_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n that_o you_o do_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o because_o thomas_n teach_v you_o out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o motion_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n speaker_n w._n p._n and_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n be_v condemn_v as_o flat_a idolatry_n albeit_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n for_o vers_fw-la 5._o aaron_n say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o jehovah_n whereby_o he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o calf_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o â—ehovah_n who_o they_o worship_v object_n it_o seem_v the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o calf_n for_o aaron_n say_v verse_n 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n answ._n aaron_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n that_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o image_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n whereof_o 3._o they_o be_v image_n as_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o samuel_n be_v call_v samuel_n and_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v they_o all_o as_o mad_a man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o calf_n make_v of_o their_o earing_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n many_o day_n before_o and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n touch_v image_n wherein_o we_o must_v stand_v
2._o synod_n 7._o i_o honour_v the_o history_n of_o the_o image_n and_o do_v proper_o worship_v they_o final_o in_o the_o 7._o general_a council_n hold_v 900._o year_n past_a they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o holy_a image_n speaker_n a._n w._n lactantius_n though_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a christian_a be_v not_o divine_a and_o in_o these_o verse_n if_o they_o be_v his_o he_o show_v himself_o like_a a_o light_a poet_n then_o a_o grave_a writer_n who_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n jerom_n report_v what_o paula_n do_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v may_v find_v more_o cause_n to_o commend_v her_o zeal_n then_o to_o like_v of_o her_o action_n she_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o kiss_v the_o stone_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v remove_v from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tomb_n the_o place_n of_o his_o body_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v lie_v as_o if_o she_o have_v thirst_v for_o the_o desire_a water_n she_o lick_v with_o her_o faithful_a tongue_n who_o see_v not_o more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n in_o this_o behaviour_n neither_o pâ—ter_o nor_o john_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n by_o and_o by_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n be_v she_o more_o devout_a no_o but_o more_o ignorant_a and_o passionate_a this_o testimony_n of_o basil_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o council_n which_o be_v pack_v for_o the_o nonst_a to_o confirm_v idolatrous_a image_n worshipper_n i_o show_v the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o council_n before_o concern_v other_o writer_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o image_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o that_o seven_o council_n so_o often_o allege_v against_o us._n the_o first_o use_n of_o any_o image_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v also_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a heretik_a of_o who_o princip_n theodoret_n and_o 1._o austin_n write_v that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o and_o his_o strumpet_n selenes_n image_n to_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o after_o he_o one_o 7._o marcellina_n of_o the_o sect_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o carpocratian_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n paul_n homer_n and_o pythagoras_n the_o gnostic_n present_o after_o she_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o 24._o irenaeus_n they_o have_v paint_v image_n say_v 27._o epiphanius_n of_o carpocrates_n and_o the_o gnostic_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n while_o our_o saviour_n live_v but_o they_o keep_v these_o image_n secret_a yet_o as_o he_o observe_v they_o worship_v those_o image_n among_o true_a christian_n the_o beginning_n of_o image_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o 17._o eusebius_n guess_v it_o be_v namely_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o use_v to_o make_v and_o keep_v the_o image_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o special_a good_a yea_o the_o gentile_n be_v new_o convert_v can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v wean_v from_o all_o use_n of_o image_n more_o than_o from_o other_o superstition_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v militis_fw-la tertullian_n in_o former_a time_n to_o yield_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o so_o can_v hardly_o leave_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o use_v of_o image_n in_o their_o assembly_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v grow_v by_o the_o martyr_n paint_n of_o the_o history_n of_o martyr_n in_o table_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n which_o advantage_n the_o devil_n that_o always_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n by_o little_a and_o little_a greedy_o apprehend_v and_o follow_v and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o isauâ—…cus_n emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o surname_v isaurius_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v a_o 729._o council_n at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n 729._o wherein_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o this_o gregory_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o some_o 13._o year_n before_o have_v cause_v image_n to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o 2._o council_n at_o rome_n take_v very_o heinous_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v require_v obedience_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o the_o decree_n pass_v in_o that_o council_n at_o constantinople_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a obedience_n that_o he_o take_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v his_o allegiance_n from_o his_o sovereign_n and_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n this_o contention_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n grow_v more_o hot_a in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o son_n constantine_n copronymus_n to_o make_v some_o good_a end_n of_o the_o matter_n assemble_v another_o mo_z council_n at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o year_n 755._o which_o he_o call_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n where_o there_o be_v present_a 308._o bishop_n and_o wherein_o image_n be_v again_o condemn_v about_o some_o 34._o year_n after_o 4._o irene_n daughter_n to_o a_o king_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o widow_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o 4._o ah_o pagan_a by_o birth_n and_o little_o better_a in_o religion_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n maintain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o the_o empress_n perceive_v find_v mean_n to_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o afterward_o appoint_v another_o again_o the_o next_o year_n at_o â—rene_n nice_a in_o bythinia_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o at_o constantinople_n against_o image_n this_o be_v that_o seven_o council_n which_o our_o papist_n so_o magnify_v and_o it_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o arius_n be_v condemn_v every_o man_n not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o second_o council_n betwixt_o three_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o former_a but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o foresay_a council_n let_v i_o propound_v the_o speech_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o image_n 17._o i_o receive_v and_o embrace_v honourable_o say_v constantine_n bishop_n of_o constans_n in_o cyprus_n holy_a and_o reverend_a image_n according_a to_o the_o service_n of_o adoration_n which_o i_o perform_v to_o the_o consubstantial_a and_o life_n give_v trinity_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o think_v nor_o glorify_v they_o i_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o lay_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o join_v they_o with_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n have_v say_v plain_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o king_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v adore_v the_o image_n and_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n sin_n not_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n 3._o tharasius_n say_v let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o old_a scripture_n â—ad_a sign_n and_o that_o out_o of_o it_o the_o new_a hathtaken_v cherubin_n of_o glory_n shadow_a the_o propitiatory_a the_o holy_a synod_n answer_v very_o well_o sir_n so_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n say_v if_o the_o old_a scripture_n have_v cherubin_n shadow_v the_o propitiatory_a we_o also_o will_v have_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n shadow_v our_o altar_n 6._o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n therefore_o the_o holy_a image_n and_o picture_n grave_v and_o paint_a be_v paint_v and_o set_v up_o for_o our_o learning_n zeal_n and_o example_n supra_fw-la elias_n the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o crect_n say_v according_a